assemble_v by_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n be_v all_o unanimous_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bologna_n june_n 1_o june_n from_o which_o they_o have_v letter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o florence_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o sixscore_o doctor_n six_o day_n after_o the_o process_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o gregory_n and_o benet_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v out_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n the_o council_n past_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o it_o declare_v pietro_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelo_n corario_n heretofore_o call_v pope_n benet_n xiii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n convict_v of_o enormous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n impiety_n and_o of_o collusion_n to_o deceive_v believer_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o so_o long_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o papacy_n this_o the_o council_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o decree_n whereby_o it_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o that_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n belong_v though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pretender_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n after_o ward_v they_o choose_v alexander_n v._n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n except_o those_o two_o wretched_a remain_n of_o obedience_n who_o hold_v out_o still_o for_o the_o two_o antipope_n and_o that_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n even_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a nay_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v without_o contradiction_n lawful_a but_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v please_v some_o doctor_n beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o i_o decline_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v contest_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n four_o patriarch_n six_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o two_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o abbot_n among_o who_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n the_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_a order_n the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n orleans_n anger_n be_v montpellier_n bologna_n florence_n cracovia_n vienna_n prague_n cologne_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o of_o some_o other_o and_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n above_o three_o hundred_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n sicily_n and_o cyprus_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n brabant_n bavaria_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sweden_n denmark_n norway_n and_o in_o a_o word_n those_o of_o spain_n except_o arragon_n short_o after_o adhere_v to_o that_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o these_o prelate_n all_o these_o doctor_n all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o university_n all_o these_o kingdom_n all_o these_o state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o that_o dispute_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n believe_v conform_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a and_o convince_a still_o when_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v open_v for_o continue_v that_o of_o pisa_n as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v rather_o interrupt_v than_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n be_v start_v again_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o before_o for_o some_o cardinal_n be_v arrive_v from_o scaffhausen_n whither_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v escape_v from_o constance_n have_v retire_v attempt_v in_o full_a assembly_n where_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v because_o john_n xxiii_o who_o have_v abandon_v it_o be_v own_v for_o true_a pope_n by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v above_o the_o council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n without_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a murmur_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n council_n et_fw-la iis_fw-la responsum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alacriter_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la concilio_fw-la viros_fw-la magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o scientificos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la illie_n contentio_fw-la magna_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la niem_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr joann_n j._n gers_n serm._n coram_fw-la council_n undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o famous_a john_n gerson_n have_v make_v to_o the_o council_n a_o few_o day_n before_o wherein_o he_o have_v make_v it_o out_o in_o twelve_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o also_o in_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v or_o not_o electi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritè_fw-la electi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v john_n xxiii_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o that_o question_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o gerson_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n a_o report_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 2._o act._n council_n constan_n t._n 12._o con_v ed._n paris_n anton._n tit_n 22._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o where_o nine_o cardinal_n and_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n norway_n cyprus_n navarr_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o there_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n that_o the_o council_n subsist_v and_o still_o retain_v all_o its_o force_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n thus_o conclude_v and_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v what_o some_o have_v say_v since_o without_o have_v careful_o read_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n that_o whatever_o pope_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o council_n afterward_o exercise_v its_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a
pope_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o signify_v there_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o signify_v there_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la which_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o soldier_n take_v arm_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n otherwise_o st._n bernard_n will_v have_v say_v brisk_o ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o imperatoris_fw-la but_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o for_o the_o one_o say_v ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n just_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n annuerunt_fw-la sociis_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la navi_fw-la they_o beckon_v to_o their_o companion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o annuerunt_fw-la beckon_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o command_n but_o a_o advice_n a_o exhortation_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v so_o that_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n annuere_fw-la mean_v nothing_o more_o but_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o vrban_n ii_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o cross_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o rescue_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o as_o we_o see_v at_o present_a that_o pope_n innocent_a xi_o exhort_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o league_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v money_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o poland_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o hungary_n against_o that_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v these_o prince_n to_o employ_v the_o material_a sword_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o german_n and_o polander_n make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o hungary_n and_o beat_v the_o turk_n ad_fw-la nutam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o these_o new_a doctor_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n bernard_n i_o will_v only_o object_v to_o they_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o by_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o in_o another_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n three_o or_o four_o time_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o bear_v rule_n over_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v that_o holy_a man_n that_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o planum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolis_n interdicitur_fw-la dominatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la aude_fw-la aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la alterutro_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la utrumque_fw-la similiter_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la perdes_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la c._n 6._o go_v then_o bold_o and_o usurp_v the_o apostleship_n either_o by_o domineer_a or_o dominion_n by_o retain_v the_o apostleship_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o you_o be_v exclude_v if_o you_o think_v to_o retain_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v both_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v pope_n so_o far_o to_o domineer_v over_o king_n as_o to_o depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o see_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n not_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o eugenius_n iii_o as_o other_o pope_n have_v have_v shall_v enjoy_v land_n and_o principality_n and_o those_o vast_a demain_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o time_n they_o have_v since_o convert_v into_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a state_n grant_v potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quâcunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la vindices_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apostolico_fw-la jure_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la petrus_n tibi_fw-la dare_n quoth_v non_fw-fr habuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la add_v st._n bernard_n that_o you_o have_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n by_o any_o other_o title_n but_o i_o declare_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o pope_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a for_o bind_v or_o lose_v soul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o mean_a of_o christian_n much_o less_o with_o that_o of_o king_n after_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o new_a doctor_n will_v be_v find_v of_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o indeed_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v any_o considerable_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o temporal_n against_o william_n barclay_n produce_v only_o for_o justify_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n what_o can_v all_o these_o upstart_n do_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o tell_v they_o once_o more_o what_o pope_n celestin_n i._o say_v desinat_fw-la novitas_fw-la incessere_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la but_o because_o we_o speak_v with_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o intete_a of_o all_o sovereign_a pope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o same_o point_n chap._n xxix_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a pope_n touch_v the_o power_n over_o temporal_n that_o some_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o least_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o power_n that_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v ancient_a pope_n who_o for_o most_o part_n be_v great_a saint_n and_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v their_o obligation_n have_v always_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n though_o even_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n as_o to_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v always_o open_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o submit_v unto_o they_o as_o most_o humble_a subject_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a osius_n that_o distribution_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o temporal_a for_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasus_n i._o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n wherein_o he_o make_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n one_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o both_o independent_a one_o of_o another_o that_o of_o nicolas_n i._o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o distinguish_v they_o actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la by_o their_o dignity_n and_o proper_a function_n which_o be_v of_o two_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o what_o gregory_n ii_o write_v to_o leo_n isauricus_n a_o most_o wicked_a arch-heretick_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o catholic_n say_v to_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o inspect_v the_o palace_n of_o emperor_n isaur_n quemadmodum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la introspiciendi_fw-la in_o palatium_n poteftatem_fw-la
council_n over_o the_o pope_n what_o in_o signify_v in_o m._n schelstrate_n manuscript_n that_o the_o pope_n elect_v can_v be_v bind_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n p._n 317_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n p._n 341_o chap._n xxvii_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o that_o a_o false_a distinction_n of_o buchanan_n refute_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o through_o weakness_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o allegiance_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n with_o which_o pope_n can_v dispense_v all_o the_o passage_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 345_o chap._n xxviii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a for_o king_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n dominion_n forbid_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o p._n 359_o chap._n xxix_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a pope_n touch_v the_o power_n over_o temporal_n that_o some_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n of_o gregory_n ii_o that_o pope_n offer_v not_o to_o depose_v leo_n isauricus_n nor_o to_o make_v rome_n revolt_v against_o he_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o stephen_n ii_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o of_o martin_n i._n supposititious_a bull_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v emperor_n pope_n zachary_n depose_v not_o childerick_n and_o leo_n iii_o transfer_v not_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemain_n p._n 370_o chap._n xxx_o what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o all_o france_n as_o to_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n iv_o against_o lovis_n the_o debonnaire_a they_o have_v always_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o occasion_n what_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o clergy_n declare_v concern_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o estate_n assemble_v in_o 1914._o their_o declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 387_o a_o historical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o her_o bishop_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o move_v to_o maintain_v a_o state_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o make_v subject_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o true_a policy_n propose_v to_o itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o troublesome_a contest_v which_o sometime_o arise_v among_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war._n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o thing_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o upon_o earth_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v often_o rise_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v overturn_v that_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o establish_v their_o particular_a church_n upon_o its_o ruin_n every_o one_o pretend_v that_o his_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o among_o catholic_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n dispute_n and_o controversy_n arise_v which_o may_v trouble_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o secure_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o maintain_v it_o always_o in_o the_o flourish_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o fight_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o attack_v it_o and_o to_o compose_v and_o calm_v the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n that_o be_v dispute_v with_o heat_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o which_o might_n in_o the_o end_n disturb_v the_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v whole_o devote_v myself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o duty_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v pretty_a successful_a in_o that_o engagement_n and_o repel_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o protestant_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o we_o which_o be_v enough_o without_o more_o dispute_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o controversy_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o discharge_v myself_o also_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v of_o that_o obligation_n in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n where_o i_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o primacy_n right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_v then_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n that_o divide_v they_o as_o to_o that_o important_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o incorporate_v now_o that_o i_o may_v solid_o carry_v on_o so_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n because_o the_o church_n 50._o joh._n 10._o v._n 16._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o august_n ep._n 50._o who_o first_o and_z principal_a property_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o life_n they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n 4._o epist_n 48._o p._n 151._o l._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 4._o though_o one_o may_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_z by_o consequent_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o schism_n as_o heretic_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n but_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a order_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v for_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o
rest_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o send_v over_o all_o and_o some_o for_o distribute_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o rest_n receive_v for_o growth_n and_o for_o perseverance_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v all_o be_v immediate_o govern_v instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o one_o single_a man_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o great_a apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o pastor_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a hierarchy_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o a_o principal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o name_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o absolute_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o she_o say_v in_o her_o name_n to_o all_o her_o member_n in_o perfect_a unity_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o source_n principle_n root_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n 55._o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la multorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n &_o epist_n 55._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n full_o possess_v a_o part_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o arclat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 40._o ad_fw-la trimitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cujus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la diversos_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sym._n ep._n ad_fw-la aeon_n arclat_fw-la who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n this_o pope_n symmachus_n explain_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a manner_n by_o a_o excellent_a comparison_n take_v from_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotence_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o unite_v the_o three_o person_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o among_o the_o many_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n through_o the_o unity_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o also_o of_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o head_n whence_o result_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v in_o which_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v 101._o aug._n on_o ps_n 101._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v establish_v his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o faith_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o sacrament_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n it_o have_v enlarge_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v particular_a church_n establish_v they_o themselves_o or_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o govern_v the_o believer_n distribute_v into_o several_a diocese_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n have_v always_o furious_o rise_v up_o and_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o all_o catholic_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o divide_v about_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o it_o and_o other_o dispute_n i_o shall_v show_v without_o speak_v of_o other_o church_n what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o be_v the_o excel_a dignity_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o because_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o speculation_n or_o philosophy_n in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v pure_o historical_a i_o do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o i_o in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o sincere_a and_o exact_a historian_n bare_o allege_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o source_n what_o venerable_a antiquity_n believe_v concern_v that_o important_a matter_n this_o method_n we_o useful_o employ_v against_o our_o protestant_n we_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o their_o belief_n contrary_a to_o we_o be_v new_a be_v false_a we_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n of_o which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n they_o have_v it_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o anabaptist_n because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n let_v we_o only_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o time_n 32._o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v we_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o new_a thing_n have_v since_o be_v introduce_v come_v of_o the_o stranger_n and_o be_v false_a and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n 4._o quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nifi_n temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n marci_n c._n 4._o who_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o decision_n of_o time_n which_o authorise_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o defective_a which_o come_v not_o till_o after_o that_o ancient_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n jerome_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a party_n in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o offer_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n ocean_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la
union_n with_o one_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n the_o principle_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n 2._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 40._o optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o compose_v of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o that_o chief_a chair_n whence_o their_o unity_n proceed_v so_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o its_o head_n so_o all_o bishop_n take_v in_o general_a and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o that_o union_n which_o they_o preserve_v with_o it_o result_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a chair_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o share_n as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o his_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n often_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n then_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o for_o all_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n particular_a chair_n no_o more_o than_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o possess_v entire_o his_o own_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a episcopacy_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v clear_o make_v it_o out_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o according_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o able_a of_o our_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n that_o will_v make_v she_o continue_v without_o ever_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v she_o be_v that_o great_a sheep-fold_n wherein_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o flock_n she_o can_v subsist_v in_o that_o unity_n without_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o sheep_n some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v guide_n and_o people_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o unless_o these_o pastor_n and_o guide_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n for_o govern_v and_o guide_v believer_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o union_n that_o all_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n have_v with_o he_o who_o they_o own_o for_o their_o head_n for_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o these_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a they_o may_v ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n through_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o head_n and_o because_o st._n peter_n be_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n since_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n who_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n succeed_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o mount_v up_o without_o interruption_n by_o a_o continuity_n and_o collateral_a succession_n even_o to_o that_o apostle_n as_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o root_n in_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a line_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o that_o tree_n but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n which_o the_o great_a and_o large_a volume_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n have_v compose_v for_o clear_v of_o it_o have_v drain_v in_o allege_v all_o that_o solid_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o which_o depend_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o avow_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v st._n peter_n among_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n honour_n and_o rank_n by_o assign_v he_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o chief_a in_o dignity_n among_o his_o equal_n and_o in_o those_o gift_n talent_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n but_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o who_o he_o appoint_v he_o head_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o st._n peter_n have_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a interpret_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n 124._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o origen_n in_o ep._n 14._o hom_n 5._o cypr._n epist_n 71._o p._n 73._o ad_fw-la jabaium_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la greg._n nist_n in_o opera_fw-la de_fw-la adv_fw-la domini_fw-la ambros_n in_o cap._n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n chrysost_n in_o matt._n 15.83_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n hier._n in_o matth._n c._n 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o there_o be_v other_o particular_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v understand_v they_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o some_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o which_o without_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o result_v from_o all_o the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o interpretation_n natural_o resolve_v
l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holy_a liberty_n that_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o dispense_v but_o to_o dissipate_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a when_o necessity_n urge_v dispensation_n be_v excusable_a and_o laudable_a when_o advantage_n not_o of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o public_a require_v it_o and_o when_o neither_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v than_o what_o be_v grant_v be_v no_o more_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a dissipation_n and_o this_o as_o a_o learned_a pope_n teach_v apostolic_a hadrian_n v._o de_fw-la dispens_fw-la apostolic_a render_v both_o he_o that_o obtain_v that_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v without_o his_o fault_n impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a information_n as_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v the_o power_n then_o of_o dispense_n exempt_v not_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o act_n in_o their_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a practice_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n and_o a_o abuse_n that_o draw_v many_o other_o after_o it_o etc._n priâ—cipium_fw-la maiorum_fw-la inde_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pontisices_fw-la coacervaverant_a sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o prurientes_fw-la auribus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la ratio_fw-la quâ_fw-la liceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberet_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la onniâ—nâ—_n ita_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ea_fw-la faerit_fw-la sit_fw-la regâ—la_fw-la quâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la operationes_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o able_a man_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o paul_n iii_o call_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o to_o search_v for_o mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o with_o much_o vigour_n and_o respect_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n be_v the_o flattery_n of_o some_o new_a doctor_n who_o strain_v their_o false_a subtlety_n to_o make_v his_o predecessor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o canon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n for_o they_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o pope_n manifest_o abuse_v their_o power_n transgress_v the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o ecumenical_a council_n 1303._o ann._n 1303._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o crown_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o appeal_v to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v certain_a exaction_n and_o gather_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o as_o have_v be_v do_v often_o than_o once_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o see_v that_o remedy_n be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o appeal_n very_o ill_o bring_v which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n will_v render_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n useless_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o pius_n ii_o and_o julius_n ii_o have_v most_o just_o condemn_v instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v in_o france_n a_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_v to_o theâ—â—_n arliament_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o belong_v to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o they_o have_v right_o to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o the_o bull_n ordinance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n which_o wind_v the_o canon_n and_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gallican_n church_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v in_o france_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v ourselves_o without_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o law_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o derogate_v from_o these_o ancient_a constitution_n which_o be_v our_o inviolable_a law_n be_v by_o decree_n rescind_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o excellent_a sentiment_n of_o innocent_a iii_o a_o great_a pope_n great_a canonist_n and_o great_a lawyer_n who_o speak_v like_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v favent_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o derogationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la attentantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la potius_fw-la infringi_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o career_n robore_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la quanto_fw-la authoritas_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la provocat_n &_o inducit_fw-la innoc._n iii_o l._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v undertake_v and_o attempt_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o will_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherein_o we_o preside_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o as_o if_o by_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n and_o not_o on_o the_o liberty_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v take_v to_o violate_v they_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o truth_n of_o fact_n result_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o oblige_v to_o act_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n council_n by_o consequent_a be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n see_v that_o question_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o all_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v council_n that_o decide_v nothing_o but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n about_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v give_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a till_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v about_o ciacconius_n council_n pisan_n t._n 11._o edit_fw-la paris_n act._n conc_fw-fr ex_fw-la codic_fw-la gemmetic_n t_o 6._o spirit_n monach._n diony_n 1.29_o l._n 1._o &_o sequen_n niem_fw-la l._n 23._o platina_n ciacconius_n and_o this_o i_o think_v happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benet_n xiii_o with_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n call_v for_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n which_o these_o two_o competitor_n and_o pretend_a pope_n entertain_v by_o their_o collusion_n and_o obstinacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v of_o resign_v up_o their_o pretension_n for_o see_v some_o who_o stand_v for_o gregory_n 1409._o ann._n 1409._o protest_v against_o the_o council_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o unprecedented_a protestation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v explode_v the_o famous_a doctor_n peter_n plaoust_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n of_o its_o reputation_n make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n in_o full_a council_n may._n 29_o may._n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v she_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o university_n of_o france_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o novare_fw-la step_v up_o and_o read_v aloud_o a_o write_n which_o declare_v that_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n of_o divinity_n depute_v by_o the_o university_n to_o that_o council_n be_v
etc._n here_o he_o relate_v at_o length_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n with_o that_o clause_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la and_o have_v do_v so_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o decree_n that_o you_o have_v make_v dare_v m._n schelstrate_n after_o this_o still_o say_v that_o those_o of_o basil_n have_v falsify_v that_o decree_n by_o add_v thereunto_o those_o word_n and_o since_o for_o convince_a he_o he_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o allege_v so_o authentic_a a_o piece_n in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o john_n gerson_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v know_v what_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o we_o have_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n add_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a asseruit_fw-la huic_fw-la veritati_fw-la fundatae_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la sacrâ—e_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la detrahit_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatam_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la theologus_fw-la maxim_n parisiensis_fw-la &_o sanctus_n asseruit_fw-la whoever_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o have_v be_v condemn_v which_o no_o divine_a especial_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n nor_o no_o saint_n ever_o maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v it_o a_o soft_a term_n and_o reject_v it_o not_o as_o heretical_a but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o false_a then_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a force_n still_o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o late_o see_v st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bonaventure_n i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o book_n of_o other_o doctor_n they_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o full_a ecclesiastical_a power_n excommunicatus_fw-la vidi_n nuper_fw-la sanctum_fw-la thomam_fw-la &_o bonaventuram_fw-la hic_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la daunt_v supremam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la rectè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sed_fw-la boc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o comparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la comparatio_fw-la facienda_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la anctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la synodaliter_fw-la congregatae_fw-la subjecissent_fw-la paepam_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la cujus_fw-la legem_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la iradit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la regulae_fw-la vel_fw-la legi_fw-la directivae_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la submittere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la frater_fw-la peccabilis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la anctoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la frater_fw-la quilibet_fw-la etiam_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dicit_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la audi_fw-la itur_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la omni_fw-la catholico_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o say_v so_o they_o compare_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n take_v particular_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v subject_v he_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o law_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v one_o shall_v never_o forsake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o direct_v we_o infallible_o and_o to_o which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o fail_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o if_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v pope_n who_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o we_o do_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n and_o obey_v she_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v to_o every_o catholic_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n silvester_n ii_o say_v in_o express_a term_n many_o age_n before_o gerson_n and_o to_o prevent_v m._n schelstrate_v from_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o caepite_a &_o in_o membris_fw-la i_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la where_o that_o great_a man_n quote_v that_o decree_n have_v be_v collationed_a with_o four_o manuscript_n two_o of_o the_o history_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n s._n and_o m_o m._n 11._o with_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o naevarr_n and_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n mark_v 99_o that_o the_o treatise_n an_n &_o quomodâ—_fw-la appellare_fw-la liceat_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o two_o manuscript_n one_o of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n 9_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o navarr_n that_o the_o sermon_n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it regis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la have_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o exact_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n n_n n._n 11._o with_o one_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o navarr_n and_o with_o one_o of_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n mark_v 99_o in_o a_o word_n that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n nuptiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o gerson_n repeat_v before_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n 19_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v all_o these_o manuscript_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr herouval_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o surhonne_v who_o merit_n already_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a will_v short_o be_v to_o the_o public_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n which_o by_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v find_v restore_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hitherto_o have_v this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v m._n schelstrate_v to_o yield_v will_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o extract_v make_v which_o he_o pretend_v they_o falsify_v propose_v that_o decree_n such_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o session_n cardinal_n julian_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o martin_n v._o to_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n preside_v therein_o in_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o consent_v to_o that_o decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o second_o session_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o offer_v to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n have_v not_o this_o decree_n be_v that_o of_o constance_n most_o faithful_o propose_v will_v he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o will_v not_o he_o have_v object_v against_o that_o notorious_a falsification_n eugen_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la prout_fw-la opus_fw-la â—â—deris_fw-la esse_fw-la juxta_fw-la tibi_fw-la injuncta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la optimè_fw-la provideas_fw-la julian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen_n will_v not_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o he_o who_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o daily_o study_v it_o have_v express_a order_n from_o eugenius_n to_o act_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a according_a as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n will_v he_o have_v more_o still_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o eugenius_n iu._n in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v during_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o peace_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n
follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nay_o nor_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o over_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_n that_o therefore_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a as_o to_o temporal_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v depose_v upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o and_o solid_o prove_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v chap._n xxvii_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a affair_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a discourse_n here_o for_o prove_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a at_o first_o glance_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o word_n that_o express_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o explain_v they_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o john_n 17._o and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 22._o matth._n 22._o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n that_o afterward_o jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o vicar_n also_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o command_v st._n peter_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o both_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n from_o herod_n 17._o matth._n 17._o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o life_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o of_o her_o hymn_n to_o say_v non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quia_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o deprive_v not_o king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n since_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o john_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 12._o luke_n 12._o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n concern_v their_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o positive_o tell_v his_o apostle_n often_o than_o once_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o bear_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n 22._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o and_o far_o less_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdicton_n over_o king_n may_v not_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o express_a command_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o soul_n 2._o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o this_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o his_o impious_a follower_n scotos_fw-gr buch._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o object_v to_o they_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n of_o obey_v our_o prince_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o loyal_a to_o the_o emperor_n though_o pagan_n persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o fit_a in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o of_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o with_o so_o much_o courage_n they_o slight_v when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o they_o to_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n buchanan_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v read_v the_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o truth_n from_o that_o great_a man_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o act_v and_o of_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n if_o we_o will_v say_v he_o occidere_fw-la si_fw-mi host_n exertos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la vis_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la castra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la libenter_fw-la trucidamur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la mâ—gis_fw-la occidi_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la revolt_n by_o open_o declare_v ourselves_o your_o enemy_n can_v we_o want_v force_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a troop_n we_o who_o fill_v your_o town_n your_o isle_n your_o fort_n your_o camp_n your_o army_n in_o a_o word_n all_o but_o your_o temple_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n yet_o what_o be_v it_o we_o may_v not_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o zeal_n can_v not_o we_o fight_v you_o we_o who_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inhuman_o put_v to_o death_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v better_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v massacre_v than_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o rebellion_n and_o in_o wage_n war_n against_o our_o prince_n who_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o primitive_a christian_n inviolable_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o true_a divine_n who_o in_o their_o discourse_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o human_a philosophy_n which_o many_o time_n degenerate_v into_o sophistry_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v deceive_v have_v in_o all_o time_n make_v this_o true_o theological_a argument_n to_o which_o no_o philosophical_a subtlety_n can_v be_v object_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n now_o neither_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v what_o god_n have_v fix_v nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o marriage_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separet_fw-la therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v ever_o depose_v king_n nor_o acquit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o convince_a
seem_v they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o address_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o chamber_n as_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n inform_v pope_n paul_n v._o in_o the_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o his_o brief_n of_o the_o last_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o nartii_fw-la augebamur_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ipse_n catholicos_fw-la zelo_fw-la quodam_fw-la minus_fw-la prudenti_fw-la abreptos_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la statuere_fw-la velle_fw-la quas_fw-la nisi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la edocti_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la attingere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la molestia_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la in_o laetitiam_fw-la versa_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la iidem_fw-la nostris_fw-la monitis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la demum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la eosque_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gregi_fw-la preesse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la 7_o calend._n nartii_fw-la we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v say_v these_o prelate_n to_o see_v even_o catholic_n transport_v with_o a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n offer_v to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v instruct_v about_o by_o their_o pastor_n before_o they_o can_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o our_o grief_n be_v soon_o change_v into_o gladness_n when_o these_o gentleman_n yield_v to_o our_o admonition_n and_o just_a remonstrance_n at_o length_n acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pastor_n have_v from_o she_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n agree_v though_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a business_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o estate_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o chamber_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v in_o the_o least_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o in_o all_o time_n receive_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o to_o temporal_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o than_o once_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o independence_n 1615_o manifest_a de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la passa_fw-la aux_fw-fr estate_n generaux_n entre_fw-fr le_fw-fr clergi_fw-la et_fw-fr le_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n 1615_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n can_v have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o generaux_n discourse_n veritable_a de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la passa_fw-la aux_fw-fr estate_n generaux_n and_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o matter_n pure_o temporal_a so_o that_o although_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v and_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n nay_o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o affair_n to_o be_v consult_v about_o in_o the_o estate_n estate_n procés_fw-fr verbal_a de_fw-fr cequi_fw-la s'est_fw-fr passé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr du_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n avis_n donné_fw-fr au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr conseil_n par_fw-fr m._n le_fw-fr prince_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr cahier_fw-fr du_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n yet_o they_o avow_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v propose_v and_o which_o the_o late_a prince_n of_o conde_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n most_o prudent_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o council_n the_o four_o of_o january_n the_o same_o year_n and_o which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o estate_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n to_o wit_n etc._n discourse_v veritable_a dece_fw-la qui_fw-la s'est_fw-fr passé_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o our_o king_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n we_o to_o temporal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v depose_v they_o nor_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v cardinal_n du_n perron_n to_o make_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a clergy_n always_o uniform_a as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o very_a convince_a testimony_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a now_o after_o that_o famous_a declaration_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o two_o as_o represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n have_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o not_o over_o civil_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o that_o apostolical_a decree_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v depose_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o also_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n this_o now_o be_v a_o positive_a doctrine_n that_o say_v all_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a have_v only_o be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o convince_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o article_n which_o contain_v so_o excellent_a and_o solid_a a_o declaration_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n it_o have_v never_o fail_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o evidence_n its_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n authorise_v and_o confirm_v this_o by_o its_o decree_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o 1561._o 1595._o 1610._o 1611._o 1620._o 1726._o and_o late_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o ultramontanean_a jacobin_n by_o renew_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o santarelli_n this_o appear_v still_o in_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o authentic_a manner_n voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la facultatis_fw-la quod_fw-la sammus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la antoritatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la imo_fw-la facultatem_fw-la semper_fw-la obstitisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la indirectam_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la illam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la by_o the_o six_o proposition_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o three_o in_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr prefix_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n visitor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n take_v here_o two_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o article_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la habet_fw-la supersorem_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la eamque_fw-la esse_fw-la svam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la
little_o long_o to_o live_v and_o who_o according_a to_o my_o profession_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o your_o conquest_n but_o by_o my_o ardent_a prayer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v myself_o most_o happy_a and_o shall_v die_v content_a if_o i_o can_v but_o join_v a_o little_a by_o my_o pen_n to_o those_o which_o you_o daily_o achieve_v for_o enlarge_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n which_o by_o most_o soft_a and_o efficacious_a way_n you_o procure_v and_o if_o by_o my_o write_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o i_o can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v that_o i_o be_o as_o true_a a_o catholic_n as_o a_o good_a french_a man_n and_o that_o i_o will_v die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n lovis_z maimbourg_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o their_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o move_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o a_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o erroneous_a reason_n that_o some_o protestant_n allege_v for_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n st._n luke_n have_v omit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a the_o true_a chronology_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o progress_n and_o come_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n against_o the_o wrong_a chronology_n contrive_v to_o subvert_v it_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n arrive_v there_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o country_n of_o rome_n or_o romania_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o antiquity_n in_o what_o sense_n bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o how_o pope_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n page_n 31_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o on_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o primacy_n of_o jurisdicton_n over_o all_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n page_n 37_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o the_o superintendence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o call_v council_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o preside_v in_o they_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anthimius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o calvin_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o system_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o catholic_n page_n 51_o chap._n vi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n whither_o or_o not_o when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o council_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v err_v p._n 72_o chap._n vii_o what_o antiquity_n have_v conclude_v from_o that_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n whither_o st._n peter_n be_v blame-worthy_a his_o action_n be_v call_v a_o error_n by_o st._n austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n refute_v by_o that_o holy_a doctor_n he_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o change_n compare_v by_o pelagius_n ii_o with_o the_o error_n and_o change_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o occidental_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n according_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quench_v that_o schism_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o its_o change_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a st._n paul_n believe_v not_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o p._n 77_o chap._n viii_o what_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o great_a contest_v of_o pope_n victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o fast_a before_o that_o feast_n the_o good_a intelligence_n betwixt_o pope_n st._n anicetus_n and_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n reject_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o other_o asiatic_o st._n ireneus_fw-la in_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 103_o chap._n ix_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o famous_a debate_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o that_o question_n and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n council_n hold_v thereupon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o quite_o contrary_a st._n stephen_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n neither_o these_o bishop_n nor_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o all_o that_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v also_o permit_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conduct_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n nice_n and_o constantinople_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o question_n all_o then_o except_o the_o donatist_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o pope_n p._n 111_o chap._n x._o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n publish_v in_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n suppress_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a receive_v the_o arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v the_o formulary_a of_o sirmium_n he_o be_v for_o that_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 135_o chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o constitution_n of_o that_o pope_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a condemn_v they_o p._n 140_o chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honcrius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o
be_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o number_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n after_o that_o they_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v 30._o v._o 30._o and_o into_o all_o judaea_n the_o alm_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o fervent_a charity_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a during_o that_o great_a famine_n which_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n foretell_v 11._o act._n 11._o and_o which_o be_v universal_a all_o over_o the_o world_n 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fourti_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 60._o dio._n cass_n l._n 60._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n agrippa_n who_o that_o emperor_n have_v the_o year_n before_o send_v home_o with_o freedom_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n cause_v the_o apostle_n st._n james_n brother_n of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o easter_n 1._o act._n 12._o v._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o more_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o jew_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o cast_v st._n peter_n into_o prison_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o the_o feast_n but_o a_o angel_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o prison_n after_o that_o this_o apostle_n pass_v by_o antioch_n into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n antiq._n petr._n epist_n metaph._n ex_fw-la antiq._n where_o he_o spend_v most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n instruct_v the_o believer_n and_o erect_v see_v in_o cappadocia_n galatia_n pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o embark_v for_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o arrive_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o st._n peter_n do_v agree_v in_o that_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o sound_v a_o church_n he_o establish_v the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o forty_o five_o of_o christ_n his_o pontifical_a chair_n 45._o anno._n 45._o leave_v that_o of_o antioch_n to_o evodius_n and_o there_o he_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n threescore_o and_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero._n 69._o anno_fw-la 69._o so_o that_o reckon_n from_o the_o year_n thirty_o nine_o to_o forty_o five_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n peter_n see_v continue_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o from_o forty_o five_o to_o threescore_o and_o nine_o when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n we_o have_v the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n at_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o live_v there_o constant_o during_o all_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o travel_v often_o according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n into_o divers_a country_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n there_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o as_o bishop_n he_o govern_v his_o own_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o vicar_n during_o his_o absence_n so_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n however_o since_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n 6._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o live_v there_o seven_o year_n until_o the_o year_n fifty_o one_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o because_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n claud._n sueton._n in_o claud._n who_o banish_v thence_o the_o jew_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v into_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v again_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v with_o st._n paul_n either_o before_o 11._o act._n 18._o v._n 2._o galat._n 2._o v._o 11._o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v present_a and_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o see_v after_o that_o council_n st._n peter_n can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o thence_o and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n almost_o have_v have_v their_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n he_o take_v that_o time_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n even_o those_o most_o remote_a for_o some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o england_n alii_fw-la metaph._n ex_fw-la antiq._n orig._n praef_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n theodor._n &_o alii_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v from_o corinth_n and_o not_o from_o ragusa_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n fifty_o eight_o and_o when_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n until_o the_o year_n sixty_o one_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v back_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o st._n peter_n no_o more_o than_o st._n luke_n do_v who_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n when_o that_o apostle_n arrive_v there_o see_v he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o year_n before_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o he_o add_v say_v theodoret_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n establish_v because_o the_o great_a st._n peter_n have_v already_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o beside_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n arrive_v first_o at_o rome_n the_o brethren_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n mention_n 28._o act._n 28._o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lodging_n ask_v he_o not_o what_o that_o sect_n be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o their_o belief_n be_v but_o what_o he_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o who_o own_v that_o profession_n be_v in_o all_o place_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v this_o be_v a_o chronology_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o voyage_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o st._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n 13._o 1_o pet._n c._n 5._o v._n 13._o where_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pitiful_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o that_o place_n that_o babylon_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o passage_n may_v even_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o out_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n 74._o euseb_n hist_o l._n c._n 74._o when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o call_v that_o city_n babylon_n do_v not_o st._n i_o say_v the_o same_o marc._n hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o marc._n and_o after_o he_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o epistle_n before_o the_o reformer_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_a rome_n which_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n austin_n 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v build_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v babylon_n 17._o revel_v 17._o and_o especial_o that_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n give_v it_o no_o other_o
name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o cruel_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o christian_a rome_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o pagan_a rome_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v presuppose_v and_o all_o the_o weak_a battery_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o easy_o overthrow_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v object_v against_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o contrary_n how_o must_v it_o be_v then_o at_o present_a when_o we_o have_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o abandon_v even_o though_o we_o can_v not_o disentangle_v ourselves_o from_o the_o captious_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v we_o for_o that_o can_v never_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v necessary_o so_o always_o what_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v employ_v throughout_o this_o whole_a histarical_a treatise_n i_o mean_v antiquity_n according_a to_o that_o great_a principle_n which_o at_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o broach_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v false_a because_o ancient_a belief_n and_o that_o descend_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o trace_v it_o back_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o truth_n itself_o now_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v 823._o blondel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prim_fw-la en_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr chap._n 32._o p._n 823._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o mr._n david_n blundel_n the_o most_o know_v of_o all_o our_o protestant_a minister_n frank_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n have_v assert_v it_o toph_n apud_fw-la prudent_a in_o peris_fw-la toph_n among_o the_o latin_n prosper_n orosius_n st._n augustine_n saint_n jerome_n prudentius_n optatus_n saint_n ambrose_n lactantius_n arnobius_n st._n cyprian_n hippolytus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n irenoeus_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n theodoret_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 13._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o ibid._n ibid._n c._n 13._o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n origene_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n denis_n of_o corinth_n cajus_n contemporary_a with_o tertullian_n and_o papias_n a_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n nor_o shall_v we_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v constant_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a ever_o dream_v of_o call_v it_o in_o question_n before_o our_o protestant_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o impudent_a and_o unjustifiable_a novelty_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v with_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o have_v constant_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o our_o present_a time_n up_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocal_a word_n take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n minore_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la aetas_fw-la nostra_fw-la anatoliam_fw-la vocat_fw-la vnde_fw-la apud_fw-la barbaros_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n &_o cappadocia_n prima_fw-la rom._n id_fw-la est_fw-la romania_n sive_fw-la romaea_n appellatur_fw-la pars_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la lycia_n pamphylia_n &_o cilicia_n sunt_fw-la otto-manidia_a id_fw-la est_fw-la familiae_fw-la ottomani_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la successit_fw-la quondam_a dicebantur_fw-la dominic_n marius_n niger_n venet._n asiae_n pomment_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr asia_n minore_fw-la where_o st._n peter_n preach_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o as_o the_o geographer_n marius_n niger_n write_v be_v call_v rom._n or_o romania_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a extravagance_n and_o no_o less_o shameful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o turk_n who_o since_o they_o become_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v call_v the_o neighbour_a country_n to_o constantinople_n especial_o beyond_o the_o bosphorus_n romania_n or_o rom._n or_o romelia_n as_o that_o geographer_n say_v for_z other_o give_v that_o name_n of_o romania_n or_o romelia_n only_o to_o thrace_n this_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v without_o disgrace_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v many_o age_n not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o even_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n of_o rom._n see_v what_o extravagance_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n dare_v confront_v their_o ridiculous_a novelty_n with_o antiquity_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o pope_n celestine_n i._o desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o antiquity_n to_o which_o i_o confine_v myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n for_o all_o the_o same_o father_n almost_o 51._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la corn._n ep._n 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la optat._n cont._n parm._n l._n 2._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n in_o petr._n &_o alibi_fw-la hegesip_n apud_fw-la hier._n de_fw-fr script_n ruffin_n invect_n sulp._n sever._n hist_o sacr._n l._n 3._o august_n contra_fw-la petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o and_o ancient_a author_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v also_o that_o he_o found_v that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o join_v st._n paul_n with_o he_o in_o that_o function_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o present_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o different_a time_n and_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n consecrate_a that_o illustrious_a church_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o very_o often_o do_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v it_o sole_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n without_o join_v st._n paul_n with_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v st._n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primanté_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 44._o as_o mr._n blondel_n confess_v so_o also_o when_o optatus_n melevitanus_n st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o place_v always_o st._n peter_n first_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o see_v in_o their_o time_n to_o show_v the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o lawful_a successor_n they_o be_v and_o who_o chair_n they_o fill_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n frequent_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v say_v 1._o hilar._n in_o frag._n p._n 23._o cypr._n ep._n 43._o optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o quality_n all_o of_o they_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o a_o body_n constitute_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o
into_o this_o which_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n now_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n again_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a beside_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o it_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o perfect_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o st._n peter_n make_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o establish_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o their_o function_n and_o inferior_a ministery_n as_o to_o their_o head_n wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o say_v to_o he_o give_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v accomplish_v be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o john_n 20._o i_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o principal_o of_o st._n augustine_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 86._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o the_o lap_n hier._n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n august_n con._n 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o &_o in_o psal_n 86._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o common_a he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v forgive_a sin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a function_n and_o when_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o saint_n peter_n 2._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ep._n 55._o &_o 73._o hieronym_n adv_fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v a_o reference_n that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v with_o their_o head_n without_o which_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v only_o by_o his_o mouth_n join_v with_o he_o on_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o confession_n have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o that_o one_o that_o original_n foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o govern_v their_o church_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n without_o which_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o unity_n nor_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v found_v and_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o by_o commission_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n who_o by_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n not_o without_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n original_a and_o centre_n thereof_o have_v in_o vain_a dispute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o force_n until_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v a_o refutation_n of_o their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o whereof_o the_o weakness_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o oppose_a of_o argument_n to_o argument_n for_o refute_v adversary_n and_o that_o i_o may_v only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o alone_o i_o be_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o we_o consult_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o constant_o believe_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 161._o hippolyt_v martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o iren._n origen_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n c._n 6._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unti_fw-la eccl._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n amb._n in_o luc._n c._n 10._o greg._n naz._n or_o 26._o hilar._n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o hier._n adv_o jovin_n l._n 2._o optat._v melev_n count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan_n c._n 12._o august_n in_o joan._n tr_fw-la 11.36_o ep._n 161._o who_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o their_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v unite_v that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n assumpsit_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o matth._n in_o joan._n hom_n 87._o the_o beat_v ignat._n st._n leo_n serm._n in_o anniversar_n su_fw-es assumpsit_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o govern_v all_o pastor_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o magnificent_o express_v his_o primacy_n and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o
of_o the_o pagan_n in_o antiquity_n that_o porphyrius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a philosopher_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n as_o st._n jerome_n inform_v we_o that_o their_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o have_v dare_v to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n 89._o hieron_n ep._n 89._o since_o then_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o our_o protestant_n contest_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v reason_n once_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la after_o all_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v st._n peter_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n in_o that_o principal_a chair_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n fix_v at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confine_v to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v fall_v that_o it_o have_v no_o long_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v it_o one_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o a_o ruinous_a build_n without_o a_o foundation_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n natural_o fix_v in_o lawful_a succession_n that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n nay_o and_o minister_n among_o our_o protestant_n succeed_v to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n passim_fw-la council_n sardic_n ep._n ad_fw-la jul._n in_o frag_v hil._n con._n constant_a ad_fw-la dam._n conc._n ephes_n conc._n chalcedon_n ad_fw-la leon._n conc._n 6._o act_n 18._o ep._n ad_fw-la agath_fw-mi iren._n l._n 3._o cont_n valent_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la corn._n ep._n 55._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contra_fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o hier._n ad_fw-la dam._n august_n de_fw-fr duab_n ep._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o ep._n 92.162_o chrysost_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innoc._n prosper_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la gent._n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o st._n leo._n st._n gregor_n theodoret._n socrates_n sozom._n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v also_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o formal_a term_n most_o frequent_o find_v repeat_v to_o express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superintendance_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v as_o line_n to_o their_o centre_n and_o as_o to_o the_o source_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o that_o great_a body_n be_v constitute_v must_v be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o way_n one_o but_o by_o that_o union_n which_o make_v its_o perfect_a unity_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o hitherto_o clear_a enough_o according_a to_o all_o antiquity_n opposite_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n concern_v st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v now_o in_o order_n examine_v stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n against_o all_o novelty_n what_o prerogative_n and_o right_n that_o primacy_n give_v to_o pope_n what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o disputation_n what_o antiquity_n which_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o belief_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o novelty_n have_v believe_v concern_v point_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n i_o think_v that_o point_n can_v better_o be_v decide_v than_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o when_v that_o famous_a reunion_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n after_o many_o celebrate_a conference_n and_o great_a contest_v that_o happen_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o month_n betwixt_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o both_o church_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n item_n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v roll_a and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n specify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la act_v conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o blondus_n secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n 10._o decad._n 3._o l._n 10._o who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o ekius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n five_o and_o twenty_o article_n against_o luther_n vlt._n cap._n vlt._n and_o in_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la his_fw-la four_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v find_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n not_o as_o abraham_n of_o candie_n have_v very_o ill_o render_v it_o quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la which_o give_v it_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o know_v according_a to_o that_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v challenge_v for_o the_o power_n that_o other_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reach_v not_o beyond_o their_o diocese_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a extend_v every_o where_o when_o the_o good_a of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n be_v concern_v of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n give_v he_o a_o great_a many_o right_n which_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v enjoy_v to_o he_o application_n be_v make_v to_o have_v resolution_n in_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n 1._o hieron_n ad_fw-la ageruch_n ep._n 2._o innoc._n 1._o apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n 93._o august_n epist_n 106._o jul._n apud_fw-la athan._n apol._n 1._o manner_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n in_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o pope_n
condemn_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o catholic_n believe_v and_o practice_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n church_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n that_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o layman_n and_o churchman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vow_n sacred_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n divine_a worship_n in_o greek_a all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o west_n though_o in_o most_o province_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n concern_v all_o that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o protestant_n but_o especial_o calvinist_n this_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n make_v out_o by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n where_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a third_z four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n and_o to_o which_o also_o david_n blondel_n a_o man_n incomparable_o more_o able_a than_o calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o overgrow_a volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o reply_n and_o wherein_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v his_o pretend_a refutation_n only_o at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o hitherto_o without_o any_o disputation_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n alone_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o that_o primacy_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v however_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o certain_a other_o prerogative_n which_o some_o grant_n and_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o these_o four_o which_o be_v infallibility_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n independant_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o without_o deviate_a from_o my_o principle_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n make_v appear_v without_o dispute_v and_o reason_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o what_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v concern_v these_o point_n chap._n vi_o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o only_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o speak_v only_o as_o another_o man_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o the_o question_n neither_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n joint_o with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o preside_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o we_o all_o allow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o determine_v sovereign_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o catholic_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n speak_v and_o decide_v in_o that_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la his_o word_n and_o decision_n be_v oracle_n and_o he_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n the_o question_n then_o that_o may_v be_v debate_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o several_a congregation_n his_o consistory_n or_o his_o synod_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n nay_o and_o have_v consult_v university_n and_o by_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v all_o christian_n define_v propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o bull_n or_o constitution_n what_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v whether_o i_o say_v when_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n give_v and_o declare_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o clear_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o formal_a question_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o about_o which_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n especial_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o declare_v solemn_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o any_o controvert_v point_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a doctor_n of_o their_o time_n as_o gerson_n major_n almanus_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n so_o often_o and_o so_o public_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o france_n as_o it_o be_v even_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n navarr_n victoria_n and_o john_n celaia_n spaniard_n denis_n the_o carthusian_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensorium_fw-la thomas_n illyrius_n a_o cordelier_n in_o his_o buckler_n against_o luther_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o assembly_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v professor_n at_o louvain_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o alteration_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o have_v all_o very_a well_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n among_o catholic_n about_o that_o subject_a be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o what_o part_n be_v we_o best_o to_o take_v in_o this_o dispute_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o best_a ground_v that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o design_n i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o then_o bare_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o that_o in_o antiquity_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o touch_v at_o the_o
matter_n of_o right_n but_o only_o faithful_o produce_v uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o make_v appear_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v that_o point_n chap._n vii_o what_o antiquity_n have_v conclude_v from_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o action_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o a_o very_a few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n but_o when_o peter_n say_v he_o 2._o galat._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n rebuke_n st._n peter_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o consequent_o have_v err_v now_o wherein_o have_v he_o err_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v live_v with_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hieronym_n august_n epist_n ult_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o before_o the_o synagogue_n be_v honourable_o inter_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o 16.18.21_o act._n 16.18.21_o often_o than_o once_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o that_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v these_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o truth_n be_v some_o of_o these_o new_a christian_n among_o the_o jew_n 15._o act._n 15._o who_o be_v late_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o that_o church_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n with_o all_o their_o might_n withstand_v those_o false_a apostle_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o when_o those_o poor_a christian_n of_o gentilism_n see_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v far_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v whole_o change_v his_o conduct_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o he_o eat_v no_o more_o of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o even_o barnabas_n who_o be_v before_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o same_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o only_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n find_v that_o these_o legal_a observation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o make_v st._n paul_n tell_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o judaise_v because_o by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o far_o more_o persuasive_a argument_n than_o word_n be_v he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o for_o all_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o who_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o that_o conduct_n which_o make_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o err_v walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la utile_fw-la errorem_fw-la qui_fw-la palam_fw-la noceret_fw-la in_fw-la publico_fw-la non_fw-la emendare_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la scripfit_fw-la paulus_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelit_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debebat_fw-la epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n c._n 2._o petro_n dicenti_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debebat_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v that_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v it_o a_o error_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v oblige_v public_o to_o reprove_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o remedy_n for_o a_o error_n that_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v private_o if_o st._n paul_n say_v true_a say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n saint_n peter_n walk_v not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o st._n jerome_n have_v do_v that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o design_n lay_v betwixt_o st_n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o protector_n st._n peter_n submit_v to_o that_o reprimand_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o that_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v suit_v very_o ill_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o word_n that_o dissimulation_n no_o way_n justify_v saint_n peter_n and_o make_v st._n paul_n a_o accomplice_n in_o his_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o dissimulation_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n 71._o hieron_n ep._n 86._o &_o seq_fw-la august_n ep._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la &_o rationi_fw-la legitimae_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n vindicabat_fw-la facile_fw-la concensu_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la quint._n ep._n 71._o which_o make_v people_n fall_v into_o error_n by_o compel_v they_o to_o judaize_v st._n austin_n then_o who_o valiant_o oppugn_v that_o opinion_n which_o so_o little_a favour_n those_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o who_o allege_v for_o himself_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o st._n peter_n on_o that_o occasion_n err_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o instance_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o st._n peter_n 1._o si_fw-mi potuit_fw-la petrus_n contra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cogere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rebaptizari_a aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o peter_n say_v he_o can_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o follow_v why_o may_v not_o st._n cyprian_n compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v observe_v since_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o instance_n to_o condemn_v that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_a i_o admit_v not_o say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a 32._o hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw
three_o chapter_n and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o effort_n that_o council_n where_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o and_o because_o vigilius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n who_o some_o time_n after_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o see_n because_o once_o more_o change_v his_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n he_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o three_o chapter_n synodis_fw-la evagr._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 37._o phot._n the_o septom_n synodis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o time_n that_o he_o have_v change_v for_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n marcell_n appen_n marcell_n he_o die_v in_o sicily_n the_o year_n follow_v however_o this_o last_o change_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o point_n for_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o pope_n have_v admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n saepe_fw-la greg._n pap._n 1._o ep._n 24._o &_o alib_a saepe_fw-la which_o hold_v the_o five_o place_n among_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n yet_o many_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o istria_n herm._n vict._n tun._n farund_n herm._n take_v no_o notice_n in_o the_o least_o of_o that_o last_o change_n of_o vigilius_n stick_v obstinate_o to_o his_o former_a constitution_n whereby_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n forbid_v all_o believer_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o though_o pelagius_n ii_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a see_v two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o vigilius_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o can_v never_o succeed_v in_o it_o for_o they_o always_o allege_v ibid._n pelag._n 11._o ep._n 7._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n istriae_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o causae_fw-la principio_fw-la &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la per_fw-la vigilium_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la latinarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la principes_fw-la damnationi_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la ibid._n errorem_fw-la tarde_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la eye_v celerius_fw-la credi_fw-la debuit_fw-la quanto_fw-la eorum_fw-la constantia_fw-la quousque_fw-la verum_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la à _fw-la certamine_fw-la non_fw-la quievit_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o at_o present_a confess_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n when_o that_o cause_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v have_v vigorous_o oppose_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n whereupon_o that_o wise_a pope_n tell_v they_o ingenuous_o and_o convince_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o ought_v to_o condemn_v they_o because_o that_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o occidental_n yield_v not_o till_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o approve_v and_o maintain_v write_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a change_n to_o turn_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n he_o moreover_o confirm_v that_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n sumpsit_fw-la quia_fw-la diu_fw-la veritati_fw-la restitit_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la praedicatione_n veritatis_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la say_v he_o long_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o judaisme_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o persecute_v by_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n because_o after_o so_o great_a resistance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o st._n peter_n continues_z he_o etc._n diu_n quidem_fw-la restitit_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentes_fw-la sine_fw-la circumcisione_n etc._n etc._n diu_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la conversaram_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la subtraxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la paulo_n pestmodum_fw-la ratione_fw-la suscepta_fw-la cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dixit_fw-la cur_n tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la imponentes_fw-la jugum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v long_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o legal_a observation_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v he_o yield_v afterward_o to_o reason_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o reproof_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o change_v his_o conduct_n he_o powerful_o withstand_v those_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ancient_n law_n will_v they_o have_v have_v reason_n then_o to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o praedicasti_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicasti_fw-la when_o they_o see_v he_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o present_a because_o you_o former_o preach_v to_o we_o quite_o another_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v long_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n each_o in_o his_o way_n and_o at_o length_n follow_v that_o truth_n change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a so_o go_v on_o that_o pope_n make_v a_o right_a application_n of_o these_o two_o instance_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o a_o change_n etc._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la in_o trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la alind_a cum_fw-la veritas_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la inventâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n mutatio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la in_o crimen_fw-la objicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o after_o it_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o search_v into_o it_o now_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o it_o approve_v before_o it_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o clear_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v plain_o and_o without_o bias_n that_o as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v err_v before_o their_o change_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v so_o vigilius_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v believer_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o must_v imitate_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o change_n permutet_fw-la quid_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deserens_fw-la verba_fw-la permutet_fw-la when_o have_v approve_v they_o with_o vigilius_n it_o condemn_v they_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o annal_n that_o st._n peter_n upon_o that_o occasion_n err_v not_o at_o all_o and_o commit_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n 39_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 51._o n._n 39_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o very_o little_a difficulty_n i_o dispute_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o be_o only_a to_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n because_o he_o believe_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n austin_n so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o think_v he_o err_v five_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o 30._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la mari_fw-fr titubasset_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la à _fw-la passione_n revocasset_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la aurem_fw-la servi_fw-la gladio_fw-la praecidisset_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la ter_z negasset_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o si_fw-la mulationem_fw-la postea_fw-la superstitiosam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la esset_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v when_o he_o will_v have_v divert_v he_o from_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o these_o pierce_a word_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o three_o time_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o fail_n for_o which_o st._n
paul_n reprove_v he_o st._n austin_n then_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n pope_n pelagius_n and_o even_o st._n paul_n speak_v positive_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o baronius_n say_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o demonstrate_v this_o have_v make_v learned_a man_n argue_v from_o st._n austin_n who_o they_o think_v can_v be_v answer_v either_o saint_n paul_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o judaize_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a since_o he_o actual_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v truth_n it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n either_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v his_o opinion_n then_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o must_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n those_o great_a saint_n and_o that_o wise_a pope_n who_o understand_v himself_o very_o well_o st._n peter_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notable_a mistake_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o great_a many_o have_v not_o mind_v that_o as_o that_o pope_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v before_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n peter_n do_v that_o action_n which_o render_v he_o blame-worthy_a and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o reproof_n if_o as_o cardinal_z baronius_n will_v have_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v just_a then_o define_v he_o himself_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o legal_a rite_n except_v in_o one_o small_a point_n and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o free_a christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o it_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o judaize_v that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o unbeseeming_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ancient_a pope_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o cardinal_n who_o live_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v now_o most_o faithful_o relate_v that_o a_o great_a pope_n and_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a of_o antiquity_n have_v not_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v infallible_a nor_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o st._n peter_n have_v have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n lib._n 30._o ita_fw-la ambrose_n l._n the_o dign_a sacerd._n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 79._o in_o matth._n 24._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o ut_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la ei_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n in_o figura_fw-la personam_fw-la gestabat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestabat_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 108._o tract_n 1.118.129_o in_o joan._n ser._n the_o 4._o quaest_n apud_fw-la poss_n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o serm._n 13._o sup_n matth._n c._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v they_o by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o st._n austin_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o its_o pastor_n with_o he_o as_o with_o their_o head_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n make_v with_o he_o but_o one_o universal_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n he_o apply_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o one_o only_o that_o be_v to_o the_o head_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o when_o in_o that_o union_n or_o rather_o that_o unity_n he_o pronounce_v and_o define_v joint_o with_o they_o in_o a_o council_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bishop_n he_o can_v err_v the_o foundation_n stand_v always_o sure_a and_o the_o sheep_n be_v always_o well_o govern_v and_o well_o feed_v but_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o will_v have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v absolute_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n we_o must_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o very_a natural_a and_o literal_a meaning_n which_o be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v terrible_o tempt_v as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v they_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o st._n peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o he_o commit_v a_o fearful_a one_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o but_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o faith_n for_o ever_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v confirm_v therein_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v much_o startle_v and_o shake_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la negabis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la curâ_fw-la enim_fw-la illia_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la omnino_fw-la petri_n fides_fw-la evanesceret_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiaet_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la arguens_fw-la naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 63._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la rogavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o ge._n c._n 6._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la periret_fw-la finaliter_fw-la hug._n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la caderet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la quia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reciderit_fw-la resurrexerit_fw-la bonav_n in_o luc._n ne_fw-fr penitus_fw-la extirpetur_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la deficiat_fw-la dion_n carth._n in_o luc._n ut_fw-la non_fw-la finaliter_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la albert._n mag._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o often_o make_v use_n of_o
that_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o theophylact_v oecumenius_n euthymius_n cardinal_n hugo_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a interpreter_n and_o divine_n have_v follow_v as_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n alone_o wherein_o his_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o fall_v as_o st._n peter_n do_v by_o publish_v a_o falsehood_n contrary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n without_o publish_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o great_a debate_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n very_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o that_o holy_a day_n for_o all_o over_o the_o west_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n observe_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n polychr_n euseh_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 44._o exod._n 12._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polychr_n some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o many_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n keep_v it_o always_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n john_n as_o to_o the_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o easter_n there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o custom_n establish_v in_o several_a place_n 24._o irenae_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o for_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o that_o feast_n as_o we_o do_v on_o the_o vigile_a of_o christmas_n and_o of_o whitsunday_n other_o fast_v two_o day_n some_o who_o be_v numerous_a fast_v long_a and_o many_o observe_v punctual_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n ibid._n omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la decimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la die_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la pachat_v be_v observabant_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la tranquillâ_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fruebantur_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n however_o these_o different_a custom_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o and_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v lend_v and_o easter_n make_v no_o breach_n at_o all_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o observe_v peaceable_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o saint_n anicetus_n these_o two_o great_a saint_n in_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v what_o they_o can_v mutual_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o over_o to_o their_o party_n and_o see_v both_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n st._n polycarp_n say_v always_o that_o he_o have_v from_o st._n john_n his_o master_n the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o st._n anicetus_n affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n they_o can_v never_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v together_o in_o great_a amity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o st._n polycarp_n ibid._n ibid._n pray_v he_o to_o officiate_v public_o in_o his_o church_n that_o good_a intelligence_n continue_v always_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o asiatic_a bishop_n 22._o ann._n 193._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o until_o victor_n i._n who_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o subject_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v 24._o euseb_n c._n 24._o will_v needs_o compel_v the_o asiatic_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o by_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o sunday_n and_o because_o these_o who_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o their_o church_n have_v from_o st._n john_n ibid._n omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la eam_fw-la incolentes_fw-la regionem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la secludendos_fw-la edicit_fw-la ibid._n will_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v against_o they_o that_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v call_v a_o monitory_a polycrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v also_o a_o council_n with_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o all_o by_o a_o synodal_n letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o what_o the_o asiatic_n do_v have_v be_v religious_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n polychr_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polychr_n by_o another_o st._n john_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o body_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smirna_n by_o the_o martyr_n st._n thraseas_n and_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v always_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a day_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o that_o tradition_n that_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v consult_v many_o able_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o careful_o read_v all_o write_n for_o inform_v himself_o in_o that_o controvert_v etc._n peragratâ_fw-la omni_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la formidabo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la minantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n point_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o that_o threaten_v he_o because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n and_o see_v victor_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o threat_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o ibid._n verum_fw-la ista_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la parum_fw-la placebant_a episcopis_fw-la ......._o quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la utpote_fw-la victorem_fw-la acrius_fw-la &_o acerbius_fw-la coarguentium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodita_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ibid._n several_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n who_o blame_v his_o proceed_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n among_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n send_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o with_o as_o much_o force_n at_o least_o but_o with_o far_o great_a moderation_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o that_o nature_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o many_o particular_a church_n so_o many_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o believer_n who_o act_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v themselves_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v do_v far_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n who_o though_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v a_o quite_o different_a custom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yet_o never_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o that_o nor_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n 24._o multos_fw-la asiae_n &_o orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ....._o damnandos_fw-la crediderat_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n c._n 24._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o remonstrance_n victor_n be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v and_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o
optatus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n basil_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n asia_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o who_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o almost_o threescore_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o council_n have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o st._n cyprian_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o let_v we_o now_o consult_v the_o council_n in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o council_n which_o have_v pronounce_v sovereign_o concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n you_o have_v three_o of_o they_o first_o the_o full_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n st._n sylvester_n send_v four_o legate_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o make_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o african_n rebaptisetur_fw-la de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr quod_fw-la propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utantur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptisent_a placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la interrogent_fw-la eum_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la perviderint_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la manus_fw-la ei_fw-la tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la accipiat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la non_fw-la responderit_fw-la hanc_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rebaptisetur_fw-la who_o rebaptise_v all_o heretic_n if_o any_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v he_o be_v rebaptise_v moreover_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a twelve_o year_n after_o ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n 19_o that_o the_o paulanist_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v 44._o de_fw-fr paulanistis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la definitio_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la baptisentur_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la haeres_fw-la 44._o because_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v these_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatanus_fw-la who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o can._n 1._o observe_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o novatian_o who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a 7._o can._n 7._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n ordain_v also_o the_o montanist_n sabellian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o which_o they_o blaspheme_v shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o not_o the_o novatian_o the_o quartodeciman_o nor_o yet_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n because_o although_o these_o have_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n yet_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v write_v after_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assure_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n be_v not_o pure_a so_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la integran_a integrum_fw-la in_o quoquam_fw-la maneat_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ......._o quamoâ—rem_fw-la nisi_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la martion_n baptismum_fw-la consecrabat_fw-la integrum_fw-la erat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fides_fw-la sub_fw-la iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinantis_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la integra_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 14_o 15._o if_o martion_n baptise_a use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o baptism_n be_v good_a though_o that_o heretic_n under_o these_o word_n believe_v a_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o compare_v these_o decree_n of_o council_n with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n imponatur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n manus_fw-la ei_fw-la tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la this_o pope_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v have_v only_a hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o be_v rebaptise_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la baptisentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la etc._n etc._n baptisentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n cyprian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o one_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v these_o be_v two_o extreme_n direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o three_o council_n take_v the_o middle_a course_n explain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o rebaptising_a the_o novatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n who_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v also_o absolute_o for_o rebaptising_a the_o paulanist_n and_o all_o such_o who_o baptise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o clear_o define_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o therein_o they_o explain_v and_o rectify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n add_v but_o in_o formal_a term_n a_o exception_n which_o be_v only_o understand_v therein_o they_o plain_o then_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n how_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o st._n cyprian_n concilium_fw-la nondum_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la who_o express_v himself_o clear_o enough_o in_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o very_o innocent_o because_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v 17._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donatis_fw-la c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o then_o discover_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n now_o see_v before_o that_o declaration_n one_o might_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a father_n free_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n it_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v once_o more_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o chap._n x._o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n these_o two_o holy_a pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n who_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o favour_n the_o council_n decide_v but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o according_a to_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v upon_o better_a reason_n that_o antiquity_n reckon_v they_o not_o infallible_a i_o shall_v only_o allege_v seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a instance_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n among_o man_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o first_o be_v liberius_n who_o to_o get_v himself_o recall_v from_o the_o exile_n to_o which_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o and_o to_o remount_v the_o pontifical_a throne_n which_o felix_n have_v usurp_v 357._o ann._n 357._o solemn_o approve_a arianism_n this_o he_o do_v by_o condemn_v joint_o with_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o scourge_v of_o arianism_n beside_o by_o suppress_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a which_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_n from_o a_o arian_n and_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o
character_n and_o mark_n of_o catholicity_n nay_o more_o by_o receive_v the_o most_o obstinate_a arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scandalous_a formulary_a of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a and_o at_o length_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n who_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o write_v two_o long_a letter_n which_o be_v make_v public_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o arianism_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o term_n most_o significant_a and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o arian_n etc._n vbi_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la just_a vos_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnasse_n mox_fw-la consensum_fw-la meum_fw-la commodavi_fw-la sententiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lib._n epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n orientales_fw-la amoto_fw-la athanasio_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la cujus_fw-la nec_fw-la epistolia_n à _fw-la i_o suscipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la i_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la meamloqui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la suscepi_fw-la in_o nullo_n contradixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o that_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v athanasius_n he_o present_o consent_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o demophilus_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o receive_v at_o sirmium_n and_o that_o he_o most_o willing_o embrace_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n this_o methinks_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n for_o arianism_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o on_o high_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o fall_v so_o unfortunate_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n fortunati_fw-la in_o fragment_n à _fw-fr pithaeo_n editis_fw-la liberius_n taedio_fw-la victus_fw-la exilii_fw-la &_o in_o haereticâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la subscribens_fw-la romam_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la hieron_n in_o chron._n &_o the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o fortunati_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n most_o positive_o call_v he_o heretic_n pronounce_v three_o or_o four_o anathema_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n say_v that_o that_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n impiety_n and_o that_o the_o vexation_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o banishment_n have_v make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n in_o a_o victorious_a manner_n he_o again_o enter_v rome_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o deplorable_a fall_n of_o liberius_n alii_fw-la auxili_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la ordinati_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o alii_fw-la we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n full_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o it_o than_o rome_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o clergy_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o abhor_v that_o scandalous_a declaration_n of_o liberius_n that_o on_o the_o spot_n she_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o papacy_n as_o a_o arian_n heretic_n of_o public_a notoriety_n nor_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o new_a for_o true_a pope_n till_o that_o after_o his_o successor_n st._n felix_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v again_o become_v the_o same_o liberius_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n a_o wise_a generous_a and_o zealous_a pope_n this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o the_o four_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o shall_v at_o present_a apply_v it_o in_o a_o few_o but_o decisive_a word_n to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o pope_n before_o the_o five_o council_n make_v a_o constitution_n infer_v vigilii_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ad_fw-la justin_n imper._n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n rectissimo_fw-la ac_fw-la piissimo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la perspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la constituto_fw-la permittimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la praesumere_fw-la super_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la negotium_fw-la ....._o quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la infer_v which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n understand_v in_o the_o sound_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o whosoever_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n touch_v that_o letter_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o to_o condemn_v it_o see_v ibas_n have_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v sometime_o after_o 553._o ann._n 553._o and_o at_o which_o vigilius_n will_v never_o assist_v though_o he_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o that_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v decide_v exact_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n 14._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la defendit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ibas_fw-la ad_fw-la marim_n persam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la abnegat_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrice_fw-it semper_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ....._o &_o defendit_fw-la theodorum_fw-la &_o nestorium_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o conscripta_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la memoratam_fw-la impiam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la defendit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ...._o &_o qui_fw-la praesumit_fw-la eum_fw-la defendere_fw-la vel_fw-la infertam_fw-la ei_fw-la impietatem_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la concilii_fw-la chalcedonensis_n .._o anathema_n sit_v synod_n 5._o coll._n 3._o c._n 14._o concern_v which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o it_o solemn_o declare_v the_o same_o heretical_a and_o impious_a as_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o nestorius_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o anathematise_v it_o not_o and_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o you_o have_v two_o decree_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v deceive_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n or_o whether_o that_o pope_n do_v at_o length_n consent_v to_o that_o council_n as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o very_o good_a voucher_n or_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n ii_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v since_o without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n as_o a_o true_a ecumenical_a council_n which_o can_v err_v it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n decide_v wrong_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o pope_n for_o all_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o appear_v clear_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n honorius_n of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o these_o late_a time_n i_o be_o not_o for_o contest_v with_o any_o body_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n
the_o six_o council_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n and_o rank_v he_o among_o monothelite_n heretic_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n in_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o yourselves_o that_o it_o condemn_v they_o then_o a_o whole_a great_a council_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o pastor_n lawful_o assemble_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o care_n whether_o they_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o understand_v these_o letter_n not_o to_o have_v anathematise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o antiquity_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o precede_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v leave_v the_o modern_a doctor_n who_o hold_v his_o infallibility_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o think_v and_o say_v thereupon_o whatever_o they_o please_v by_o logic_n that_o can_v never_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pope_n clement_a iii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o sixtus_n v._n such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n find_v that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o have_v be_v other_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v in_o their_o decision_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n divortiis_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n quarto_fw-la de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la clement_n iii_o declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a laudabilem_fw-la that_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v convert_v and_o her_o husband_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n can_v at_o present_a suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o practice_n and_o therefore_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o fill_v the_o holy_a see_v short_o after_o clement_n recall_v that_o constitution_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v err_v this_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n cortzeon_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o his_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n royal_a of_o st._n victor_n and_o this_o same_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o able_a a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fail_v from_o which_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o exempt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v even_o when_o they_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v relate_v by_o caesarius_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n 32._o lib._n 3._o historiar_fw-la memorab_n c._n 32._o and_o contemporary_a with_o innocent_a he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n who_o without_o doubt_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n commit_v daily_o a_o dreadful_a sacrilege_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n though_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v sacred_a order_n have_v confess_v this_o to_o his_o abbot_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o say_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o fear_v that_o by_o refrain_v he_o shall_v disgrace_v himself_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o think_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v that_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o crime_n under_o the_o inviolable_a seal_n of_o confession_n dare_v do_v he_o any_o prejudice_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n the_o abbot_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n bethink_v himself_o to_o propose_v this_o case_n in_o general_a term_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n that_o be_v hold_v some_o time_n after_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v ever_o happen_v in_o their_o monastery_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v as_o much_o puzzle_v as_o the_o good_a abbot_n have_v be_v and_o neither_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cistertian_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o decide_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o all_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o resolution_n innocent_a iii_o the_o then_o pope_n assemble_v thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n who_o after_o some_o debate_n agree_v all_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v rather_o blasphemy_n than_o a_o confession_n the_o confessor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aught_o to_o discover_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n because_o it_o may_v bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n what_o he_o have_v determine_v approbatum_fw-la et_fw-la placuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scri_fw-la sitque_fw-la sequenti_fw-la anno_fw-la capitulo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la determinâ—tum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la cardinâ—libus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o definition_n be_v wrong_a so_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n a_o little_a after_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o retract_v it_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o himself_o preside_v 15._o ann._n 12_o 15._o which_o positive_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o term_n detrudendum_fw-la caveat_n sacerdos_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la signo_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la prodat_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la in_o poenitentiali_fw-la judicio_fw-la sibi_fw-la detectum_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la revelare_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la deponendum_fw-la decernimus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la agendara_o perpetuam_fw-la poenitenâ—iam_fw-la in_o arctum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la detrudendum_fw-la let_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o discover_v not_o either_o by_o word_n sign_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o penitent_n that_o if_o any_o one_o add_v it_o presume_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o confession_n we_o ordain_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n these_o be_v two_o quite_o opposite_a decision_n upon_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n 21._o conc._n late_a 4._o c._n 21._o and_o which_o concern_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o particular_a council_n or_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n whence_o come_v that_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v and_o decide_v upon_o any_o point_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o he_o act_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o this_o appear_v still_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o boniface_n viii_o whereby_o that_o pope_n who_o history_n be_v sufficient_o know_v propose_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v believe_v then_o in_o all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o still_o that_o that_o definition_n be_v wrong_a even_o they_o themselves_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o clement_n v._o recall_v that_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n privilegiis_fw-la cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la that_o pope_n then_o and_o that_o council_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n believe_v not_o that_o
the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n v._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o his_o bible_n and_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o that_o bible_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clement_n viii_o suppress_v that_o bull_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v print_v wherein_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o clement_n viii_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o predecessor_n instruct_v all_o believer_n in_o a_o point_n that_o regard_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v however_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o some_o modern_a doctor_n who_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bull_n be_v print_v with_o the_o bible_n 5._o tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o n._n 263._o thom._n comptonus_n in_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 22._o the_o sum_n pontiff_a sect_n 5._o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o library_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o on_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o bull_n depend_v on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o publish_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v it_o become_v not_o infallible_a but_o at_o the_o precise_a minute_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v affix_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o instance_n then_o of_o sixtus_n v._o that_o we_o may_v not_o engage_v into_o that_o sophistry_n of_o disputation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o serious_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o i_o shall_v produce_v no_o more_o instance_n but_o that_o of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o that_o pope_n in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o near_a fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n take_v a_o conceit_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a truth_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n hangii_n contin_n hangii_n who_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v entire_o purge_v from_o all_o the_o remain_a dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v he_o teach_v it_o public_o in_o conference_n and_o congregation_n which_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o preach_v it_o himself_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o example_n the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o court_n and_o other_o doctor_n open_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o cause_v a_o learned_a jacobin_n name_v father_n thomas_n de_fw-fr valas_n citizen_n ibid._n &_o gobel_n persona_fw-la in_o cosmodr_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 71._o paul_n langius_n in_o chron._n citizen_n to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n who_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n preach_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o avignon_n where_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o court._n in_o fine_a i_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o very_o great_a authority_n 22._o hadrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr art_n 3._o de_fw-fr minist_n confirm_v 22._o who_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n with_o a_o consummate_v prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n raise_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v very_o plain_o etc._n publicè_fw-la docuit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o future_a be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v into_o his_o opinion_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n reverence_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o science_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v thither_o two_o doctor_n with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o cordelier_n who_o public_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o stir_v up_o all_o paris_n against_o they_o whereupon_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o then_o be_v at_o paris_n hangii_n continu_n hangii_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o in_o his_o presence_n confound_v those_o of_o avignon_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o prince_n who_o will_v suffer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o respect_n beseech_v he_o to_o retract_v that_o wicked_a opinion_n ibid._n quatènus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la de_fw-la parisiis_fw-la qui_fw-la melius_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quam_fw-la jurista_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sciunt_fw-la de_fw-la theolâ—gia_fw-la approbaret_fw-la ibid._n which_o cause_v so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o in_o his_o name_n may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o know_v far_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o canonist_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o avignon_n that_o be_v no_o great_a divine_n the_o pope_n who_o will_v neither_o whole_o retract_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n provoke_v the_o king_n who_o protection_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 12._o epist_n joan._n ad_fw-la philip_n 14._o calend._n decemb_v pontif._n 12._o that_o every_o one_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v teach_v and_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o that_o subject_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n the_o king_n will_v again_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o faculty_n 1334._o joan._n gerson_n serm._n in_o die_n paschat_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n prop._n de_fw-fr toll_n sc_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la an._n 1406._o gob._n perso_n langius_fw-la odour_n rain_n ad_fw-la an._n 1334._o who_o he_o there_o assemble_v and_o the_o faculty_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o at_o the_o mathurin_n declare_v of_o new_a that_o the_o opinion_n in_o question_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v preach_v nor_o teach_v after_o that_o philip_n proscribe_v it_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n in_o so_o forcible_a and_o extraordinary_a term_n that_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n retract_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o excuse_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v with_o some_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o benet_n xii_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o who_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o clement_n iv_o send_v in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n benet_n but_o much_o more_o solemn_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n make_v for_o reunite_a the_o two_o
decision_n in_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v many_o time_n pronounce_v sentence_n conform_v to_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o past_a against_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v examine_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n altogether_o like_a to_o that_o which_o superior_a judicature_n have_v over_o inferior_a take_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o which_o put_v the_o truth_n thereof_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o particular_a council_n condemn_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a pope_n st._n leo_n by_o his_o judgement_n confirm_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o wonderful_o well_o assert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o only_a person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n who_o confound_v they_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o eutyches_n undertake_v his_o business_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o favour_n of_o chrysaphius_n who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o this_o prince_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n against_o eutyches_n st._n leo_n who_o approve_v not_o this_o proceed_v that_o look_v like_o cabal_v etc._n quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la talium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negligenda_fw-la curatio_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosè_fw-la christiamssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la haberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la episcopale_n concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniori_fw-la judicio_fw-la omnis_fw-la possit_fw-la error_n aboleri_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la vice_fw-la meâ_fw-la sincto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la sunt_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la primitus_fw-la pestifero_fw-la errore_fw-la damnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o first_o withstand_v it_o but_o consent_v thereunto_o at_o length_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n hope_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o council_n according_a to_o canonical_a form_n and_o that_o then_o the_o definitive_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pronounce_v there_o will_v calm_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n flavian_n and_o to_o the_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o new_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o add_v that_o however_o see_v all_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v entire_o be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a judgement_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n with_o a_o apostolical_a natory_n to_o assist_v thereat_o in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v by_o common_a advice_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syn._n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la sensus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la plenè_fw-la aperteque_fw-la propria_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n damnaverit_fw-la st._n leo_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la ephes_n syn._n that_o after_o so_o pernicious_a a_o error_n shall_v be_v condemn_v they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o he_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n by_o word_n and_o write_v this_o great_a pope_n open_o declare_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v heresy_n flau._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la flau._n nay_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o condemn_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v content_a that_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v be_v entire_o abolish_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a judgement_n but_o more_o still_o for_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o chrysaphius_n and_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v become_v that_o infamous_a den_n of_o thief_n where_o all_o order_n be_v over-turned_n and_o eutyches_n absolve_v this_o holy_a pope_n who_o will_v have_v that_o heresy_n thunder_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n make_v continual_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n for_o call_v of_o a_o new_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n they_o confirm_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o by_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n what_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v pronounce_v against_o that_o heresy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o glory_v when_o write_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n whereof_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o of_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o most_o oblige_a manner_n he_o subjoin_v upon_o his_o account_n these_o lovely_a word_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n theodor._n gloriamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universo_fw-it fraternitatis_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la prodiisse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la orbis_fw-la judicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la st._n leo_n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la theodor._n who_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v confirm_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n what_o have_v be_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o that_o judgement_n have_v true_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v first_o render_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o see_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o that_o to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v from_o god_n or_o not_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o which_o give_v they_o their_o full_a force_n by_o its_o supreme_a authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o appear_v still_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o other_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v examine_v a_o judgement_n solemn_o render_v by_o the_o pope_n rescind_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o five_o council_n pronounce_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n virgilius_n whereby_o he_o have_v approve_v they_o forbid_v all_o man_n whosoever_o to_o condemn_v they_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o action_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o set_v it_o off_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n in_o this_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v they_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v pray_v to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n that_o be_v make_v there_o of_o these_o write_n he_o refuse_v though_o he_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n still_o maintain_v those_o three_o chapter_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n reckon_v to_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v nay_o he_o be_v afterward_o necessitate_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o decree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o very_o good_a voucher_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v still_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n examine_v his_o judgement_n and_o rescind_v it_o after_o that_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v what_o the_o pope_n st._n martin_n have_v decide_v concern_v that_o subject_a in_o his_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o pope_n honorius_n have_v before_o he_o
less_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o evidence_n for_o this_o truth_n those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o of_o late_a in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v elevate_v above_o council_n do_v themselves_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o general_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n clear_a and_o more_o sincere_a as_o to_o that_o subject_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n syricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a 390._o ann._n 390._o have_v call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n at_o capova_n thessalon_n ambros_n epist_n ad_fw-la theoph._n alexand._n epist_n syricii_n ad_fw-la any_o thessalon_n for_o quench_v the_o schism_n of_o antioch_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n still_o continue_v by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o two_o different_a party_n of_o that_o church_n make_v of_o flavian_n to_o succeed_v to_o meletius_n and_o of_o evagrius_n successor_n to_o paulinus_n see_v flavian_n appear_v not_o the_o council_z delegated_a theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a difference_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o the_o council_n be_v inform_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n call_v bonosus_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o dare_v not_o appear_v the_o council_n commit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o anesius_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o illyrium_n these_o whether_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o well_o foresee_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v against_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n convenit_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la finitimi_fw-la bonoso_fw-la atque_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la judices_fw-la tribuerentur_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la integra_fw-la esset_fw-la body_n synodus_fw-la recte_fw-la de_fw-la iiâ—_o quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la series_n decerneremus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judiâ—ium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o di_o oâ—nibus_fw-la vicem_fw-la enim_fw-la synodi_fw-la recepistis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la examinandum_fw-la synodus_fw-la elegit_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la uti_fw-la two_o judicent_fw-la quibus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la faculias_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la vos_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la synodi_fw-la vice_fw-la decernitis_fw-la nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la or_o out_o of_o the_o veneration_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v refer_v that_o judgement_n to_o pope_n syricius_n but_o he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n concern_v what_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n but_o that_o since_o the_o council_n have_v commissionated_a they_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o cause_n by_o a_o decisive_a judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o frank_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v you_o say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o who_o receive_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pronounce_v about_o that_o affair_n 1662._o epist_n syricii_n ad_fw-la any_o thes_n in_o collect_v roman_n bipertit_a veter_fw-la monument_n romae_fw-la 1662._o see_v you_o represent_v the_o council_n which_o have_v transfer_v its_o authority_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o council_n much_o more_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o who_o by_o consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v above_o that_o of_o pope_n innocent_a i._n who_o three_o year_n after_o syricius_n be_v pope_n and_o who_o have_v observe_v his_o conduct_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o capova_n walk_v also_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o chrys_n ep._n ad_fw-la innoc_n 1._o ep._n inn._n ad_fw-la jo._n chrys_n apud_fw-la sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o innoc._n episc_n ad_fw-la cleric_a constant_n pallad_n dial_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr chrysost_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o never_o think_v that_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a and_o far_o less_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n raise_v against_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o theophilus_n cit_fw-la theophili_n judicium_fw-la cassum_fw-la &_o irritum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportâ—re_fw-la &_o conflare_fw-la aliam_fw-la iâ—repâ—ehensiâ—ilem_fw-la synodum_fw-la occiâ—entalium_fw-la sacâ—rdotum_fw-la cedentibâ—s_fw-la aâ—ciâ—is_fw-la primun_n deign_v inimicis_fw-la neutraâ—um_fw-la quip_n partiam_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la pallad_n loâ—_n cit_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o that_o saint_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n have_v be_v write_v to_o on_o both_o side_n that_o holy_a bishop_n do_v indeed_o rescind_a that_o judgement_n past_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n by_o incompetent_a judge_n against_o a_o absent_a who_o have_v judicial_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o accusation_n in_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o meddle_v in_o it_o he_o think_v that_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o his_o learning_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o veneration_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v at_o cognitio_fw-la quodnam_fw-la remedium_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la afferemus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erit_fw-la synodalis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o impartial_a council_n wherein_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o neither_o side_n shall_v be_v present_a can_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v the_o matter_n innoc._n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la procellarum_fw-la impetus_fw-la retardare_fw-la potest_fw-la innoc._n this_o he_o write_v to_o both_o party_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v positive_o that_o that_o council_n pallad_n cum_fw-la opem_fw-la ipse_fw-la far_o non_fw-la posset_n pallad_n even_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v appeal_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o determine_v that_o great_a affair_n by_o a_o supreme_a sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o otherwise_o etc._n multum_fw-la deliberamus_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la synodus_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la congregari_fw-la possit_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n expectemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vallo_fw-la patientiae_fw-la communiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n alone_o can_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o calm_a so_o furious_a a_o tempest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o god_n expect_v till_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v wherein_o he_o labour_v incessant_o search_v out_o the_o measure_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o have_v it_o call_v can_v that_o pope_n express_v himself_o in_o clear_a term_n that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v a_o high_a power_n and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o own_o and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v above_o he_o however_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o strike_v high_a in_o what_o innocent_a iii_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o philip_n august_n this_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o queen_n ingerbuge_fw-mi dissolve_v instant_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v it_o null_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o that_o wise_a pope_n write_v back_o to_o
be_v in_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o protest_v in_o their_o true_a epistle_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v supposititious_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o square_v their_o conduct_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o council_n against_o which_o they_o can_v undertake_v nothing_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n plain_o as_o to_o that_o point_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dordany_n primam_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la synodi_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la probavit_fw-la assensus_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la magis_fw-la exequi_fw-la sedem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la oportere_fw-la quam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v more_o exact_o to_o execute_v what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o universal_a council_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o that_o of_o celestin_n i._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n the_o regulation_n of_o council_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dominentur_fw-la nobis_fw-la regulae_fw-la non_fw-la regulis_fw-la dominemur_fw-la â—imus_fw-la subjecti_fw-la canonibus_fw-la dum_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v raise_v ourselves_o above_o these_o holy_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o enjoin_v in_o what_o st._n leo_n write_v to_o anatolius_n contraria_fw-la nimis_fw-la haec_fw-la improba_fw-la nimis_fw-la sunt_fw-la prava_fw-la quae_fw-la sacratissimis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la esse_fw-la contraria_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n be_v too_o wicked_a and_o d_o praved_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n constitutum_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la observatione_fw-la retiâ—etur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la universitate_fw-la est_fw-la constitutum_fw-la what_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o inviolable_a observation_n in_o that_o of_o pope_n st._n martin_n to_o jâ—hn_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n retributiones_fw-la defensores_fw-la divinorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la fravaricatores_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la praevaricatoribus_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la retributiones_fw-la we_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o not_o the_o prevaricator_n of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o great_a correction_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o betray_v thâ—m_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o these_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n infringam_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la i_o â—t_z statuta_fw-la majorum_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la infringam_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v infringe_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n solvunt_fw-la dum_fw-la concilia_fw-la universali_fw-la sunt_fw-la consensu_fw-la constituta_fw-la se_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la quis_fw-la â—uts_v praesumit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la quos_fw-la ligant_fw-la aut_fw-la lâ—gare_fw-la quos_fw-la solvunt_fw-la he_o that_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o general_n council_n have_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o have_v loose_v destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o council_n he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o duty_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o even_o think_v that_o that_o obligation_n extend_v to_o matter_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o empress_n constantina_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v she_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o church_n which_o she_o have_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n that_o holy_a pope_n write_v back_o to_o she_o augusâ—am_fw-la illa_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la audeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o romanis_n vel_fw-la totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la si_fw-la sanclorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la tangere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la â—ortasse_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr quod_fw-la si_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la câ—â—ium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la remanebit_fw-la lib._n 3._o indic_n 12._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la constant_n augusâ—am_fw-la that_o he_o can_v have_v passionate_o desire_v that_o her_o serenity_n have_v command_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v and_o obey_v she_o but_o as_o to_o what_o she_o order_v he_o to_o do_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o west_n look_v upon_o as_o unsupportable_a and_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v it_o his_o rashness_n will_v never_o pass_v unpunished_a perhaps_o if_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v make_v any_o reflection_n on_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v there_o to_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n francis_n xavier_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v at_o goa_n in_o his_o stately_a monument_n above_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o fresh_a and_o ruddy_a as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o obey_v that_o command_n have_v read_v that_o letter_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o st._n gregory_n do_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la audio_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o that_o arm_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n be_v all_o wither_a and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o sacred_a body_n die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o late_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n that_o those_o of_o goa_n attribute_n to_o that_o action_n all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o since_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o portuguese_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east-indies_n thus_o the_o holy_a pope_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o even_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o law_n have_v not_o scrupule_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o for_o beside_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v reg._n ne_o in_o aliquo_fw-la patrum_fw-la terminos_fw-la praeterire_fw-la videamâ—r_fw-la contra_fw-la majorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la neqâ—iviâ—us_fw-la joan._n viii_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol._n reg._n john_n viii_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o can_v not_o act_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v to_o we_o by_o our_o father_n consâ—â—sum_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacrâ—rum_fw-la câ—nonum_fw-la sanctiâ—es_fw-la nulli_fw-la omniâ—o_fw-la petitioni_fw-la possumus_fw-la praeberâ—_n consâ—â—sum_fw-la and_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n we_o can_v grant_v no_o demand_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o grant_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o he_o be_v under_o they_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o syricius_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n senon_n sit_fw-la lex_fw-la communis_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—sie_n catholinae_fw-la evanâ—â—lium_fw-la aposâ—oli_fw-la prophetâ—_n canon_n spirâ—tu_n dâ—i_fw-la condati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la consâ—â—erati_fw-la &_o decrete_a seâ—as_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la oh_o his_fw-la non_fw-la disâ—oâ—dantia_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la seguin_n arch._n senon_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o canon_n which_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n vii_o exit_fw-la art_n concilii_fw-la florent_fw-la è_fw-la sesi_fw-la 25._o antiq._n eâ—ition_n cum_fw-la aâ—â—rob_fw-la clement_n vii_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o long_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n concern_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o difficulty_n only_o rest_v in_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o govern_v it_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o definition_n run_v thus_o that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o privilege_n and_o full_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n juxta_fw-la determinationem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o emperor_n john_n paleologue_n and_o greek_a prelate_n privilegio_fw-la an_fw-mi siquis_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la honoret_fw-la papam_fw-la accipiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la privilegio_fw-la vigorous_o oppose_v that_o clause_n &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la how_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o render_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o more_o honour_n shall_v the_o pope_n take_v these_o expression_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n for_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v only_o put_v his_o own_o name_n eugenius_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v that_o amend_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v also_o name_v at_o length_n after_o that_o these_o two_o considerable_a clause_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o greek_n desire_v it_o to_o which_o the_o latin_n agree_v then_o the_o bull_n be_v frame_v which_o begin_v thus_o eugenius_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o death_n belove_a son_n john_n paleologue_n illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o our_o venerablâ—_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o represent_v the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n which_o anâ—_n in_o this_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o among_o other_o article_n it_o be_v define_v conâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—dâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—â—tiâ—_n conciâ—iâ—â—â—_n &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la conâ—â—â—_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o â—ope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a translation_n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n attribute_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la which_o comprehend_v all_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v conform_v to_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o tradition_n from_o those_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o bull_n wherein_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v they_o agree_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o his_o constitution_n of_o infallible_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v subject_a what_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o other_o be_v the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o see_v they_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o their_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o violate_v they_o act_v arbitrary_o as_o they_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o measure_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o without_o punishment_n they_o become_v culpable_a before_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o act_v according_a to_o her_o order_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o the_o great_a st._n leo_n express_v admirable_o well_o in_o those_o rare_a word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v constant_o continue_v my_o service_n favent_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la opere_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la exequendo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o perseverantem_fw-la exhibere_fw-la famulatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la reatum_fw-la tendit_fw-la si_fw-la paternarum_fw-la regulae_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nicenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la instruente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditae_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la absit_fw-la connivente_fw-la violentur_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidens_fw-la utilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la necessuas_fw-la id_fw-la expoâ—cunt_fw-la greg._n ix_o in_o talibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o urgens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la canonum_fw-la debet_fw-la attendi_fw-la innoc._n iii_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la in_o faithful_o execute_v what_o i_o be_o command_v because_o he_o have_v trust_v i_o with_o the_o care_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o i_o make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n if_o by_o my_o connivance_n which_o god_n preserve_v i_o from_o i_o suffer_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o that_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n see_v he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n save_o that_o of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o case_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n when_o urgent_a necessity_n leo._n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inconvertibilia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la institâ—ta_fw-la gelas_n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la violentur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la constituta_fw-la st._n leo._n or_o manifest_a advantage_n make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o oblige_v to_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ancient_a pope_n say_v open_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n must_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o whereupon_o st._n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o pope_n 6._o quid_fw-la prohibes_fw-la dispensare_fw-la non_fw-it sed_fw-la dissipare_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la necessilas_fw-la urget_fw-la excu_fw-la abilis_fw-la diâ—pensatio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la prouâ—cat_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la laudabilâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la dico_fw-la con_fw-mi munu_n non_fw-la propria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la borum_fw-la nih_o lâ—_n est_fw-la non_fw-fr plane_n fideâ—is_fw-la dâ—â—sheâ—satio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—â—eussima_fw-la dissipation_n bern._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n
that_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v to_o object_v to_o we_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o manuscript_n for_o he_o quote_v nine_o of_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o paris_n all_o conform_a to_o that_o of_o st._n victor_n which_o alone_o be_v worth_a all_o he_o and_o certain_o i_o can_v very_o well_o exceed_v that_o number_n see_v i_o myself_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o ot_fw-mi her_o manuscript_n which_o they_o who_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o i_o be_o without_o doubt_n have_v in_o their_o library_n have_v discover_v ten_o of_o they_o beside_o we_o may_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o only_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o great_a body_n but_o also_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n for_o in_o fine_a that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n and_o who_o manuscript_n we_o have_v in_o many_o place_n relate_v that_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n epiph._n tractat._n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tract_n a_o &_o quomodo_fw-la licèt_fw-la appel_n serm._n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it reg._n rom._n directione_n prima_fw-la serm._n coram_fw-la council_n dom_n secunda_fw-la post_fw-la epiph._n and_o the_o print_a act_n and_o what_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v he_o relate_v it_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n entire_o with_o that_o clause_n ad_fw-la generalem_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la immediate_o after_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o judgement_n these_o very_a significant_a and_o expressive_a word_n pacis_fw-la conscribenda_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la videretur_fw-la in_o eminentioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o culpenda_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la haec_fw-la definitio_fw-la lex_fw-la vel_fw-la regula_fw-la tanquam_fw-la directio_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vilut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstruosum_fw-la horrendumque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la hactenus_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la textibus_fw-la glossae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o aternam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n neque_fw-la judicari_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la praeterea_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la robur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sumebat_fw-la nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la eo_fw-la casu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la convocari_fw-la vel_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la poterat_fw-la ei_fw-la dicere_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la solutus_fw-la erat_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la jus_o et_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-fr plurimis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la blonda_fw-la fallax_fw-la &_o subdola_fw-la adulatio_fw-la fovebat_fw-la libidinem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la &_o in_o tyrannidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la destructricem_fw-la papatum_fw-la seu_fw-la ejus_fw-la usum_fw-la convertebat_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pateret_fw-la via_fw-la reductionis_fw-la seu_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o holy_a and_o most_o useful_a definition_n this_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v write_v or_o even_o engrave_v in_o great_a letter_n as_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o infallible_a direction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v against_o the_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a scandal_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n that_o many_o among_o we_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n determine_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o the_o gloss_n ill_o understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o eternal_a rule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o a_o general_n council_n receive_v from_o he_o immediate_o all_o its_o force_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v without_o he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o do_v that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o such_o maxim_n whereby_o a_o soft_a fallacious_a and_o malicious_a flattery_n foment_v the_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o predominate_v and_o change_v the_o pontifical_a power_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o into_o a_o tyranny_n which_o whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o will_v no_o way_n remain_v of_o reduce_v matter_n into_o good_a order_n and_o of_o settle_v peace_n now_o i_o will_v beseech_v m._n schelstrate_v to_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o if_o he_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o recite_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v it_o and_o add_v impudent_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la which_o the_o council_n have_v not_o put_v into_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o honour_n and_o too_o prudent_a ever_o to_o let_v that_o think_v enter_v into_o his_o head_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confess_v that_o since_o gerson_n recite_v that_o decree_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o print_a act_n it_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o the_o council_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o falsify_v that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o a_o impudent_a impostor_n but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o that_o so_o famous_a doctor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o often_o than_o once_o as_o may_v be_v see_v particular_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n there_o he_o treat_v very_o ample_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o that_o spouse_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v she_o have_v even_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o that_o be_v solid_o prove_v in_o a_o book_n late_o before_o publish_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n habent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ultra_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la cujus_fw-la decisio_fw-la clarissima_fw-la solidissimaque_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la obniti_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la in_o argumenta_fw-la deducere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la disputationum_fw-la &_o argumentationum_fw-la &_o evasionum_fw-la frivolarum_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la esset_fw-la finis_fw-la sed_fw-la casus_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la absurdos_fw-la insanos_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la vere_n &_o graviter_fw-la ecclesiastes_n quia_fw-la cito_fw-la non_fw-la profertur_fw-la contra_fw-la malos_fw-la sententia_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la timore_fw-la perpetrant_fw-la mala_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacra_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la constantiensis_n impugnantur_fw-la judicia_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la habent_fw-la but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o enlarge_v discourse_n or_o reason_n any_o more_o upon_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o solid_o decide_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o to_o bring_v that_o question_n any_o way_n under_o examination_n again_o to_o clear_v it_o by_o argument_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v evasion_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n will_v always_o be_v find_v out_o to_o betray_v man_n into_o absurd_a mad_a and_o impious_a error_n the_o preacher_n have_v true_o and_o grave_o say_v that_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v bold_o impugn_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o the_o tenor_n follow_v primo_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n
in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la and_o see_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v intendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la nimo_fw-la praefatam_fw-la dissolutionem_fw-la irritam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la declarantes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concitium_fw-la purè_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la devotione_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la intendimus_fw-la it_o have_v still_o continue_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o procure_v those_o three_o end_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v then_o he_o rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o protest_v that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o continue_v pure_o simple_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n and_o favour_n thus_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o basil_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o eugenius_n will_v have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manuscript_n which_o m._n schelstrate_n produce_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o in_o our_o act_n that_o this_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n for_o the_o union_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o more_o sure_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o free_o be_v obtain_v ordain_v declare_v and_o define_v as_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o be_v even_o papal_a be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o for_o complete_n the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o council_n one_o must_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o be_v want_v in_o his_o which_o unjustifiable_a omission_n make_v they_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a but_o say_v m._n schelstrate_v one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n affirm_v that_o the_o day_n before_o and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o at_o length_n by_o a_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o agree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o the_o other_o manuscript_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o all_o agree_v by_o find_v a_o moderation_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n to_o consent_v now_o that_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v relate_v to_o that_o decree_n first_o whether_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n a_o full_a power_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n second_o and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n three_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o fourthly_a if_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o the_o first_o since_o all_o the_o nation_n agree_v upon_o it_o it_o easy_o pass_v but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o other_o some_z and_o especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o least_o will_v therein_o gratify_v the_o pope_n oppose_v they_o now_o the_o mean_a and_o moderation_n which_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n find_v out_o to_o unite_v all_o dissent_v mind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a four_o session_n the_o two_o first_o point_n only_o shall_v be_v insert_v and_o that_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o may_v afterward_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a senssion_n that_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o act_n by_o our_o manuscript_n and_o even_o by_o that_o of_o m._n schelstrate_a wherein_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n consider_v that_o proceed_v for_o make_v a_o rational_a and_o complete_a sense_n that_o these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v more_o clear_o still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o wherein_o for_o put_v a_o end_n whole_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o for_o propose_v without_o interruption_n and_o at_o one_o glance_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o then_o make_v a_o decree_n by_o which_o the_o two_o other_o point_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o that_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o our_o act_n and_o copy_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o though_o these_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n as_o he_o pretend_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o affair_n because_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o session_n for_o to_o render_v a_o decree_n authentic_a what_o matter_n it_o in_o what_o session_n it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o to_o these_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o correct_v they_o according_a to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n be_v null_a the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v overthrow_v see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v in_o the_o five_o session_n he_o say_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o vltramontanian_a author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o hurry_n without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o oppose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o nestorian_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n have_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o against_o st._n cyril_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o extreme_a precipitation_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o without_o possibility_n of_o have_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o examine_v all_o heretic_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o do_v indeed_o say_v so_o of_o all_o council_n which_o have_v condemn_v their_o heresy_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o that_o i_o maintain_v to_o m._n schelstrate_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o question_n better_o examine_v than_o that_o which_o be_v move_v in_o this_o council_n for_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o it_o be_v first_o start_v have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o dispute_n and_o conference_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o froâ—_n
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n even_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n gerson_n beside_o after_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n object_v have_v be_v convince_o refute_v it_o be_v so_o well_o examine_v that_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o point_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v it_o i_o even_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n and_o which_o he_o confess_v have_v never_o be_v know_v before_o and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n nay_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v a_o private_a protestation_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o five_o session_n and_o not_o for_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o have_v not_o he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conclave_n where_o after_o a_o thousand_o intrigue_n a_o thousand_o opposition_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v at_o length_n a_o lawful_a election_n be_v make_v to_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v so_o divide_v before_o consent_n let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o fra._n paolo_n and_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n there_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a many_o debate_n about_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o session_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o unite_v all_o mind_n into_o one_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v before_o it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o grant_v there_o may_v have_v be_v opposition_n contest_v private_a protestation_n and_o whatever_o m._n schelstrate_n please_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o from_o his_o manuscript_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o cardinal_n and_o all_o they_o who_o debate_v and_o protest_v private_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o session_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v all_o mind_n in_o a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la the_o two_o decree_n of_o that_o session_n pass_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n say_v to_o which_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o manuscript_n that_o can_v be_v object_v conclusit_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la sive_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la lectis_fw-la concilium_fw-la choose_fw-la &_o case_z uniformiter_fw-la approbavit_fw-la &_o conclusit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o act_n these_o article_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v read_v the_o council_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n approve_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o three_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o session_n be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v then_o only_o make_v up_o of_o those_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n xxiii_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n now_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o in_o two_o word_n that_o what_o he_o suppose_v after_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v supply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o weak_a objection_n be_v very_o false_a for_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benet_n xiii_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o these_o two_o pretend_a pope_n who_o by_o collusion_n play_v upon_o all_o christendom_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n and_o antipope_n and_o alexander_n v._o choose_v who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a pope_n by_o most_o church_n without_o any_o competition_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o same_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o constitute_v that_o numerous_a council_n continue_v it_o at_o constance_n as_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o own_v by_o the_o same_o council_n for_o true_a pope_n declare_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o call_v that_o council_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v at_o pisa_n five_o year_n before_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n xxiii_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v over_o and_o above_o compose_v of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v reunite_v at_o pisa_n and_o continue_v that_o council_n at_o constance_n if_o m._n schelstrate_n pretend_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n and_o antipope_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o be_v ecumenical_a he_o must_v know_v that_o his_o unjust_a pretence_n will_v ruin_v most_o of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o they_o may_v say_v that_o those_o of_o their_o party_n who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o either_o be_v not_o there_o or_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o protestant_n may_v say_v the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n and_o that_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o egypt_n who_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v no_o more_o of_o his_o obedience_n than_o those_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o hold_v for_o pietro_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_n or_o angelo_n corario_n be_v present_a all_o these_o bishop_n i_o say_v of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o make_v its_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o nevertheless_o m._n schelstrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v with_o all_o other_o catholic_n that_o their_o absence_n can_v not_o hinder_v that_o council_n from_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o for_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o if_o they_o please_v or_o if_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v give_v they_o leave_v so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o those_o two_o obedience_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o that_o press_v more_o home_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v before_o m._n schelstrate_n that_o these_o decree_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o council_n when_o they_o be_v make_v strange_a thing_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicleff_n and_o john_n huss_n will_v be_v null_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n 15._o sess_n 15._o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o two_o obedience_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o in_o the_o council_n second_o that_o detestable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v meritorious_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o last_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o afterward_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o â—_o sess_n â—_o which_o happen_v long_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n must_v have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a power_n cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o his_o design_n of_o dissolve_v it_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n and_o will_v to_o god_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v read_v and_o consider_v that_o letter_n before_o they_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n eugen._n nam_fw-la â—quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la decreta_fw-la illius_fw-la concilii_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la valida_fw-la neâ—essâ—_n babet_fw-la sateri_fw-la privationem_fw-la oliâ—â—_n joannis_n
factam_fw-la vigour_n illorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la si_fw-mi illa_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nec_fw-la etiaâ—â—apae_fw-la mâ—rtini_n tenuit_fw-la electio_fw-la facta_fw-la illo_fw-la superstite_fw-la si_fw-mi martinus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la papa_n nec_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factos_fw-la electa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 2._o juliani_n ad_fw-la eugen._n i_o be_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o he_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v renew_v have_v no_o authority_n that_o whereby_o john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n which_o be_v make_v during_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xxiii_o be_v null_a and_o consequent_o that_o of_o your_o holiness_n see_v you_o must_v then_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o other_o election_n make_v since_o martin_n v._o until_o the_o present_a pope_n must_v be_v unlawful_a m._n schelstrate_v without_o doubt_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o john_n xxiii_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o even_o ratify_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v so_o consider_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v the_o very_a author_n who_o be_v cite_v that_o be_v leonard_n aretin_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o poor_a depose_a pope_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._n only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o betake_v himself_o italic_a consilio_fw-la martini_n cognito_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la manâ—ovae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la carcere_fw-la tencretur_fw-la antequam_fw-la etc._n etc._n leonard_n aretin_n hist_o ver_fw-la italic_a and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v seize_v and_o confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ratification_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o act_n that_o be_v ratify_v be_v null_a bellarmine_n answer_n have_v as_o little_a force_n though_o say_v he_o 19_o etsi_fw-la concilium_fw-la sine_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la definire_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la judicare_fw-la tempore_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 19_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v judge_v during_o a_o schism_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o provide_v a_o true_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v none_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o grant_v by_o that_o that_o all_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v against_o wicleff_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o against_o that_o damnable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n who_o dare_v maintain_v such_o a_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v such_o against_o macedonius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o the_o five_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o without_o pope_n vigilius_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a to_o his_o constitution_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o that_o council_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n never_o question_v but_o that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v it_o will_v only_o have_v have_v he_o perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o free_o to_o lay_v down_o for_o peace_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n if_o that_o council_n be_v not_o then_o as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o but_o a_o particular_a council_n where_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o meet_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v condemn_v john_n xxiii_o because_o as_o all_o agree_v none_o but_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n represent_v a_o universal_a church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o supreme_a authority_n nay_o and_o many_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n proceed_v against_o any_o pope_n much_o less_o if_o that_o council_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n own_a john_n xxiii_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n schelstrate_v in_o as_o many_o article_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n that_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v his_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o refutation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o writer_n in_o one_o of_o these_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n be_v not_o approve_v i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o out_o that_o martin_n v._o approve_v they_o twice_o solemn_o once_o by_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o approve_v without_o exception_n all_o which_o that_o council_n approve_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o it_o condemn_v and_o another_o time_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o express_v it_o by_o a_o new_a word_n conciliariter_fw-la upon_o which_o two_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o we_o the_o first_o from_o these_o word_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o m._n schelstrate_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o approve_v the_o decree_n against_o wickleff_n and_o john_n huss_n because_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n martin_n and_o eugenius_n in_o express_a term_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o decree_n be_v approve_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o be_v null_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n for_o reformation_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o oblige_v no_o man._n and_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n be_v also_o approve_v see_v they_o be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o extinction_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o lawful_o elect_v as_o john_n gerson_n say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o enormous_a scandal_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v often_o than_o once_o the_o council_n can_v never_o have_v compel_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v his_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n the_o other_o objection_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v weak_a still_o than_o the_o former_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v follow_v step_n for_o step_n upon_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o because_o the_o pope_n declare_v 19_o id_fw-la est_fw-la move_v aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_n examinata_fw-la constat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la examine_v factum_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o that_o he_o only_o approve_v those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la or_o as_o that_o cardinal_n interpret_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o other_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o
matter_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v now_o it_o be_v sure_a add_v he_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n imaginable_a and_o as_o if_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o most_o certain_a that_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o any_o examination_n sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la examine_v i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o that_o first_o that_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v never_o assert_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o question_n examine_v nor_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n with_o great_a heat_n than_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o as_o it_o even_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o before_o the_o four_o session_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n after_o many_o contest_v and_o opposition_n of_o the_o same_o cardinal_n all_o agree_v etc._n habita_n fuit_fw-la non_fw-la modica_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la inter_fw-la d._n regem_fw-la d._n d._n cardinal_n &_o deputatos_fw-la nationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o a_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o the_o five_o session_n etc._n die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la 6_o aprilis_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la inter_fw-la d._n d._n cardinal_n &_o nation_n altercatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la tandem_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o wherein_o according_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n there_o fall_v out_o again_o great_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v so_o bold_o without_o boggle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v do_v nullo_n facto_fw-la examine_v i_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v comprehend_v after_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o decide_v in_o a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n vote_n go_v by_o nation_n there_o be_v at_o first_o four_o the_o italian_a english_a french_a and_o german_n and_o afterward_o the_o spanish_a be_v add_v the_o deputy_n of_o every_o nation_n consult_v first_o several_o and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n communicate_v their_o opinion_n after_o which_o all_o these_o nation_n hold_v a_o assembly_n where_o every_o private_a person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v his_o voice_n yet_o all_o the_o voice_n make_v but_o one_o suffrage_n for_o each_o nation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n in_o fine_a when_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v after_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o preliminary_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o a_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v only_o make_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n general_n of_o order_n ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_z in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o great_a ceremony_n after_o high_a mass_n litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o after_o that_o a_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o article_n frame_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n demand_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v still_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v concern_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o unanimous_o say_v placet_fw-la we_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o do_v after_o these_o previous_a deliberation_n short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v examine_v then_o be_v the_o decree_n authentical_o make_v and_o have_v its_o full_a force_n and_o that_o in_o the_o term_n of_o martin_n v._o be_v call_v a_o decree_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n the_o error_n of_o wickleff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o eight_o session_n that_o of_o john_n huss_n and_o the_o damnable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n in_o the_o fifteen_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o john_n xxiii_o who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n before_o that_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o believer_n this_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o very_a know_a man_n express_v in_o the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o approve_v the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o f._n john_n falkenberg_n full_a of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o lithuania_n who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o that_o condemnation_n public_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o full_a session_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o press_v he_o to_o it_o in_o so_o offensive_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n their_o master_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n see_v these_o ambassador_n have_v speak_v so_o haughty_o and_o in_o so_o disoblige_v a_o manner_n under_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n shall_v give_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nation_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o assembly_n he_o weigh_v his_o word_n and_o answer_v very_o prudent_o make_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o obligation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o preserve_v his_o right_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o stick_v to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conciliariter_fw-la that_o show_v that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o these_o ambassador_n have_v who_o press_v he_o in_o so_o disrespectful_a a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v a_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v authentical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n conciliariter_fw-la but_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o inviolable_o to_o approve_v and_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o session_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nation_n may_v conclude_v in_o their_o assembly_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o session_n this_o i_o think_v may_v undeceive_v m._n schelstrate_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o speak_v so_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v above_o not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n will_v still_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o silence_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o he_o do_v very_o well_o because_o that_o appeal_n be_v manifest_o rash_a abusive_a and_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o a_o
the_o whole_a general_n council_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n so_o rob_v the_o council_n of_o its_o authrity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v test_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o that_o great_a cardinal_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n conform_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v call_v a_o error_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a invent_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n april_n decr._n facult_a ann._n 1429._o kal._n april_n so_o also_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o make_v f._n john_n saracen_n retract_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o one_o of_o his_o thesis_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o give_v force_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pontisice_n tota_n authoritas_fw-la dans_fw-fr vigorem_fw-la statutis_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisice_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o to_o change_v his_o proposition_n into_o this_o all_z the_o authority_n that_o give_v force_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ecclesia_fw-la toâ—â—_n authoritas_fw-la dans_fw-fr vigorem_fw-la statutis_fw-la residet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sed_fw-la principaliter_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v depend_v upon_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o after_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v by_o the_o council_n define_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n â—n_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o truth_n concern_v the_o faith_n his_o decision_n have_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o â—hem_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n one_o word_n more_o as_o to_o what_o m._n schelstrate_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n chap._n xxv_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o be_v of_o a_o old_a ruinous_a engine_n ready_a to_o fall_v of_o itself_o though_o we_o set_v no_o strong_a hand_n to_o it_o to_o push_v it_o down_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o foresee_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o weaken_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v anticipate_v and_o overthrow_v it_o even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o session_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v congregati_fw-la et_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregati_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o council_n without_o restriction_n comprehend_v all_o time_n both_o out_o of_o schism_n and_o during_o a_o schism_n so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n lawful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o schismâ—_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o every_o other_o council_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o that_o long_a synodal_n answer_v approve_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n necessary_o comprehend_v all_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o reason_n which_o only_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o place_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v no_o acephalous_a council_n as_o m._n schelstrate_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o head_n calling_z that_o of_o constance_n so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o preside_v when_o he_o may_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o there_o be_v always_o some_o body_n that_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o place_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n as_o the_o whole_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o head_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o chief_a member_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o great_a body_n 8._o certè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n positive_o affirm_v not_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v his_o church_n it_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a as_o a_o owner_n can_v do_v with_o his_o estate_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n meâ—aph_n domious_a vniverss_n noâ—_n est_fw-la pars_fw-la universiâ—â—â—_fw-la arist_n 12_o meâ—aph_n he_o be_v over_o all_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a of_o that_o universe_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o master_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v indeed_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o not_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 22._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 22._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o that_o entire_o ruin_v that_o odious_a comparison_n that_o some_o will_v make_v between_o our_o king_n who_o be_v over_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v place_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n our_o king_n be_v the_o master_n in_o their_o state_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o the_o master_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o every_o part_n and_o carry_v it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n 4._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o vniversum_fw-la partibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o maxim_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n without_o contradiction_n st._n jerome_n in_o one_o word_n deride_v that_o question_n when_o he_o say_v evagr._fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la major_a est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la orbis_fw-la quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la thus_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o every_o part_n and_o his_o power_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n take_v particular_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o call_v of_o they_o and_o preside_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n beside_o that_o this_o last_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v
m._n schelstrate_v then_o say_v now_o with_o his_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o five_o nation_n agree_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o once_o more_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v with_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o make_v of_o this_o that_o after_o much_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o nation_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o by_o oblige_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o deputy_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n formation_n before_o his_o coronation_n poterat_fw-la postea_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la factae_fw-la diversae_fw-la formae_fw-la decreti_fw-la ad_fw-la h._n c_o tandem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la or_o after_o it_o be_v at_o length_n say_v papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o when_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v he_o can_v be_v bind_v do_v he_o by_o that_o then_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n lawful_o elect_v as_o st._n silvester_n be_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v and_o that_o when_o such_o a_o council_n have_v decide_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o one_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o act_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o as_o he_o please_v but_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o to_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v aliquam_fw-la ante_fw-la coronationem_fw-la pape_n &_o administrationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n before_o his_o coronation_n nay_o and_o before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v good_a security_n for_o it_o as_o the_o german_a nation_n demand_v whereupon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a the_o pontifical_a majesty_n nor_o so_o tie_v up_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n from_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n thus_o ought_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o conciliariter_fw-la in_o the_o fourti_v session_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o german_n have_v propose_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o most_o reasonable_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o if_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v still_o be_v opinionative_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o nation_n understand_v something_o else_o by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v define_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o the_o session_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v now_o that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o i_o see_v i_o have_v exact_o answer_v point_n for_o point_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o his_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o at_o present_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o object_v to_o we_o as_o most_o authentic_a piece_n in_o the_o dissertation_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o against_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o protector_z of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o canon_n make_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n receive_v by_o all_o christendom_n and_o especial_o by_o france_n which_o look_v upon_o and_o reverence_v it_o as_o its_o palladium_n the_o prop_n support_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o liberty_n this_o be_v so_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n i_o make_v it_o out_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o without_o the_o least_o dispute_n as_o to_o that_o subject_a as_o there_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n then_o i_o clear_o show_v what_o that_o council_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o constance_n and_o basil_n even_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n alexander_n v._n martin_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iv_o determine_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o favour_n of_o council_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o have_v succeed_v these_o three_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o great_a man_n those_o bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n those_o university_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v teach_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a have_v by_o consequent_a maintain_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o more_o renown_a doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v always_o teach_v i_o say_v of_o that_o learned_a university_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o of_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o list_n with_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v easy_o fill_v up_o a_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n fear_v that_o some_o term_n may_v be_v slip_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o france_n cause_v his_o secretary_n to_o represent_v to_o pope_n pius_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o put_v into_o his_o instruction_n concern_v that_o point_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o french_a man_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o note_v as_o heretic_n the_o french_a will_v soon_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o france_n that_o ever_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v 2._o edit_fw-la card._n borom_n 9_o jan._n 1563._o pallabicin_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 19_o c._n 12._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 13._o n._n 2._o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v instruct_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o put_v into_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n 7._o ibid._n n._n 7._o inesse_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o that_o these_o word_n regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o general_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n express_v it_o so_o as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la so_o much_o as_o abuse_v to_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v altogether_o assemble_v and_o represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a
that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o rational_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v for_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o church_n in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o most_o erroneous_a sense_n that_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o wherein_o these_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v interpret_v they_o act_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o session_n and_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n iu._n which_o will_v have_v scripture_n never_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n these_o new_a doctor_n in_o that_o most_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o heretic_n who_o for_o maintain_v their_o error_n interpret_v as_o they_o please_v and_o not_o as_o the_o church_n please_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n 3._o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr prim._n sum._n pont._n c._n 3._o l._n 6._o the_o form_n jur._n fidel_n c._n 4._o becan_n anglico_fw-la contr_n c._n 3._o qu._n 3._o this_o appear_v manifest_o in_o those_o two_o passage_n upon_o which_o bellarmin_n suarez_n and_o after_o they_o becanus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o as_o these_o have_v copy_v or_o abridge_v they_o chief_o ground_n their_o opinion_n last_v john_n last_v the_o first_o passage_n be_v that_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o power_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v receive_v over_o the_o temporal_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a pasture_n which_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o believer_n by_o doctrine_n example_n and_o good_a government_n and_o never_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o head_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o temporal_a meaning_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n have_v do_v and_o more_o alii_fw-la ambres_n l._n de_fw-fr dig_v sacer_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 79._o in_o matth._n c._n 24._o august_n de_fw-fr agen._n christian_n c._n 30._o tractat._n 47._o in_o joan._n in_o ps_n 108._o &_o alii_fw-la most_o part_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v these_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o its_o pastor_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o new_a sense_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o curate_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o bad_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a deportment_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o comparison_n which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wolf_n which_o he_o may_v dispatch_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o base_a sophism_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a logic_n but_o also_o impious_a and_o detestable_a which_o lead_v man_n in_o a_o full_a career_n to_o parricide_n and_o for_o which_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v it_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n matthew_n chapter_n sixteenth_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o he_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whence_o these_o new_a rabbi_n conclude_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n that_o bind_v subject_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n which_o bind_v they_o in_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o catholic_n shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n of_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oblige_v they_o for_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v so_o understand_v it_o all_o of_o they_o have_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o power_n that_o that_o apostle_n receive_v of_o lose_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n from_o their_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n themselves_o expound_v it_o otherways_o magn._n paul_n 1_o ep._n â—0_n ad_fw-la procem_fw-la fran._n adâ—i_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la carol_n magn._n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paul_n i._o to_o the_o french_a lord_n and_o in_o that_o of_o adrian_n i._o to_o charlemain_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o whatever_o which_o signify_v only_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o censure_n and_o some_o obligation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n can_v that_o power_n i_o say_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o temporal_a and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o king_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v comprehend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o forgive_a man_n their_o sin_n or_o for_o shut_v it_o by_o not_o absolve_v they_o 20._o john_n 20._o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n express_v himself_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n repeat_v they_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o import_v by_o say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a author_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v also_o of_o the_o temporal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o and_o all_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v depose_v king_n and_o dispense_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o high_a extravagance_n or_o else_o let_v these_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a father_n they_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o juris_fw-la miss_n rom._n an._n 1520._o paris_n apud_fw-la francis_n renaud_n miss_n rom._n à _fw-fr paulo_n iii_o nefar_v ann._n 1543._o diurn_v monast_n congrez_n cassin_n à _fw-fr greg._n xiii_o confir_n venet._n ap_fw-mi juris_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o stick_v to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o diurnal_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v read_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o feastival_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la
council_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n of_o these_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o assemble_v in_o council_n but_o take_v several_o and_o in_o particular_a none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o general_a government_n and_o the_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o scruple_n have_v our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n on_o that_o side_n that_o not_o attack_v in_o the_o least_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n always_o inviolable_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n most_o strenuous_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 1486._o innoc._n viii_o litter_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n 7._o iâ—_n sept._n ann._n 1486._o innocent_a viii_o send_v they_o a_o brief_a wherein_o he_o make_v their_o elegy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o express_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o incessant_o confute_v after_o all_o that_o i_o may_v end_v where_o i_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o pope_n who_o the_o author_n who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o m._n schelstrate_a will_n that_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n can_v never_o reject_v and_o that_o be_v pius_n ii_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n clerk_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o think_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v maintain_v with_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o that_o he_o solemn_o do_v by_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o retract_v and_o in_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o follow_v another_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o stifle_v the_o manifest_a truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o embrace_v for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o bull_n hint_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v have_v with_o juliano_n cesarini_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v commendabat_fw-la tuebamur_fw-la antiqaam_fw-la seutentiam_fw-la i_fw-it le_fw-fr novam_fw-la defendebat_fw-la extollebamus_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ille_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la commendabat_fw-la he_o defend_v say_v that_o pope_n the_o ancicient_a doctrine_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a we_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o he_o magnify_v extreme_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n retract_v pius_fw-la ii_o in_o bull._n retract_v that_o pope_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o condition_n which_o after_o he_o adrian_n vi._n do_v not_o declare_v fair_o and_o honest_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o undertake_v the_o defence_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o will_v be_v at_o i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o gain_v my_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o after_o so_o authentic_a a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n what_o i_o have_v already_o often_o than_o once_o say_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o with_o pope_n celestin_n i._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustarem_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a i_o have_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n over_o spiritual_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n extend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o have_v also_o any_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o they_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o so_o passionate_o concern_v for_o the_o grandieur_fw-fr of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v or_o rather_o so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o universal_a monarch_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o may_v even_o depose_v king_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o these_o king_n may_v turn_v off_o their_o officer_n who_o behave_v not_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o direct_a power_n which_o boniface_n viii_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o tuus_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n clement_n v._o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v so_o palpable_a and_o odious_a a_o falsehood_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o beyond_o the_o alps_o who_o by_o the_o philosophical_a distinction_n of_o a_o indirect_a power_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n depose_v king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n because_o say_v they_o since_o he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o remove_v destroy_v and_o exterminate_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o clinch_n they_o cunning_o enough_o come_v home_o to_o their_o point_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o pope_n will_v always_o take_v the_o pretext_n of_o the_o welfair_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v a_o prince_n as_o all_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o after_o gregory_n vii_o depose_a emperor_n and_o since_o they_o julius_n ii_o who_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n because_o that_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v against_o lovis_n xii_o who_o this_o pope_n persecute_v now_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o reckon_v very_o dangerous_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o public_a tranquillity_n have_v still_o voucher_n among_o some_o modern_a doctor_n especial_o beyond_o the_o alps_o i_o must_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v